Selected quad for the lemma: world_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
world_n	church_n	rome_n	visible_a	2,048	5	9.2278	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A68078	D. Heskins, D. Sanders, and M. Rastel, accounted (among their faction) three pillers and archpatriarches of the popish synagogue (vtter enemies to the truth of Christes Gospell, and all that syncerely professe the same) ouerthrowne, and detected of their seuerall blasphemous heresies. By D. Fulke, Maister of Pembrooke Hall in Cambridge. Done and directed to the Church of England, and all those which loue the trueth.	Fulke, William, 1538-1589.	1579 (1579)	STC 11433; ESTC S114345	602,455	884

other_o cavil_v that_o follow_v of_o lay_v man_n artificer_n preach_v in_o open_a place_n &_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n deserve_v no_o answer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n be_v worthy_a thereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o now_o as_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o layman_n though_o they_o have_v be_v artificer_n yet_o if_o they_o presume_v without_o call_v and_o admission_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o more_o bear_v withal_o among_o we_o than_o such_o as_o counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o english_a joan_n do_v to_o climb_v to_o the_o papacy_n &_o as_o of_o late_a a_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o italy_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n as_o stephanus_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o herodotus_n do_v witness_v we_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o all_o intrusion_n of_o man_n without_o calling_n but_o all_o ambitious_a and_o simoniacal_a practice_n to_o procure_v the_o outward_a call_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o fantasy_n to_o intrude_v himself_o as_o this_o man_n do_v most_o vain_o slander_v us._n heskin_n the_o 8._o chap._n exhort_v man_n to_o hear_v or_o to_o read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n fulke_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o answer_v to_o the_o title_n thereof_o i_o will_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o but_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o james_n solomon_n and_o hieronyme_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v &_o learn_v of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n he_o dissuade_v man_n also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o appoint_v unto_o themselves_o elder_n or_o master_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n &_o decree_v that_o they_o only_o be_v lawful_a elder_n that_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n luther_n be_v no_o good_a elder_n allow_v woman_n to_o teach_v open_o contrary_a to_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n of_o luther_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v woman_n to_o teach_v except_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o as_o the_o prophetess_n of_o the_o old_a time_n do_v namely_o deborah_n holda_n &_o such_o like_a such_o stuff_n be_v in_o the_o other_o slander_n that_o contrition_n make_v a_o man_n more_o sinner_n where_o luther_n mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o every_o good_a work_n sin_v mortal_o where_o he_o mean_v that_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n be_v mix_v even_o with_o the_o best_a work_n not_o that_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v also_o a_o detestable_a lie_n that_o luther_n shall_v teach_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o the_o common_a or_o public_a ministry_n whereas_o he_o neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o have_v make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n apoc._n 1_n and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la that_o he_o teach_v that_o original_a offence_n be_v no_o sin_n whereas_o the_o world_n know_v that_o zwinglius_fw-la teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o papist_n come_v near_o to_o that_o error_n which_o define_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o he_o teach_v that_o christian_a man_n child_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n without_o any_o contempt_n of_o their_o part_n it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n than_o his_o say_n also_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o make_v to_o prove_v that_o infant_n must_v receive_v the_o communion_n for_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o where_o luther_n do_v often_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n he_o do_v as_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o exclude_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o the_o authority_n doctrine_n tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o by_o luciferian_a pride_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v this_o say_n of_o master_n heskin_n speak_v in_o despite_n of_o luther_n this_o be_v another_o paul_n as_o though_o only_a paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n when_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o paul_n be_v if_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o any_o man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n after_o his_o deride_v of_o paul_n zwinglius_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o that_o which_o master_n heskins_n have_v say_v for_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr claritate_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la how_o wise_o and_o just_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n judge_v next_o follow_v general_a rail_n against_o oecolampadius_n bullingerus_n caluinus_n bucer_n of_o who_o his_o adversary_n meaning_n i_o think_v the_o b._n of_o sarum_n learn_v his_o heresy_n then_o he_o return_v to_o unlearned_a artificer_n teach_v in_o corner_n all_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v avoid_v i_o suppose_v because_o he_o have_v rail_v upon_o they_o and_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o other_o reason_n he_o bring_v none_o except_o this_o be_v one_o that_o hieronyme_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n once_o name_v by_o and_o by_o all_o be_v he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n whether_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o as_o though_o all_o christendom_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o these_o few_o year_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o demand_v where_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o be_v offer_v nor_o receive_v nor_o honour_a nay_o master_n heskin_n where_o be_v this_o teach_v in_o the_o affirmative_a for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o for_o your_o other_o question_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a if_o you_o bring_v any_o reason_n for_o they_o in_o this_o your_o omnegatherun_v they_o shall_v be_v answer_v otherwise_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o shall_v resort_v to_o other_o treatise_n where_o they_o be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n but_o see_v man_n must_v learn_v the_o law_n of_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o church_n they_o must_v follow_v hieronyme_n which_o never_o cease_v from_o his_o youth_n to_o seek_v knowledge_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o travel_v to_o alexandria_n to_o be_v instruct_v of_o didym●s_n so_o do_v augustine_n to_o milan_n to_o learn_v of_o ambrose_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v mislike_v this_o counsel_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n especial_o be_v notable_a that_o damasus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v to_o s._n hieronyme_n to_o be_v answer_v in_o certain_a doubt_n and_o disdain_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o i_o have_v think_v the_o pope_n have_v have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o hieronyme_n have_v he_o at_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v knowledge_n at_o alexandria_n but_o damasus_n although_o even_o in_o that_o time_n a_o jolly_a stately_a prelate_n as_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a yet_o show_v himself_o far_o from_o that_o antichristian_a pride_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v say_v his_o successor_n do_v show_v afterward_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v hold_v but_o to_o omit_v damasus_n many_o learned_a of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o be_v learn_v themselves_o they_o do_v well_o &_o

be_v clemens_n ep._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n secret_n be_v commit_v to_o three_o degree_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o minister_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a aught_o to_o keep_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o no_o rottenness_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n lest_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v negligent_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n by_o this_o place_n m._n heskins_n will_v needs_o prove_v reservation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o will_v fall_v out_o of_o his_o side_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n decretal_a ascribe_v to_o clemens_n neither_o in_o true_a latin_a nor_o good_a sense_n and_o first_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n note_v how_o he_o say_v the_o remnantes_fw-la of_o the_o piece_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o he_o do_v often_o in_o this_o epistle_n meaning_n the_o crumb_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n natural_a body_n can_v be_v break_v into_o leave_n fragment_n and_o portion_n which_o be_v the_o term_n he_o use_v now_o touch_v the_o reservation_n he_o mean_v no_o keep_v but_o of_o these_o crumb_n which_o he_o call_v leave_n fragment_n and_o portion_n and_o no_o keep_n of_o they_o but_o from_o mouldiness_n or_o rottenness_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spend_v while_o they_o be_v good_a and_o not_o keep_v while_o they_o stink_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o the_o fragment_n but_o their_o whole_a mass_n cake_n sometime_o for_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o he_o write_v by_o and_o by_o after_o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debens_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la clericorum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la consumantur_fw-la let_v so_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v suffice_v all_o the_o people_n but_o if_o any_o be_v leave_v let_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v they_o be_v spend_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n this_o be_v must_v manifest_v against_o reservation_n master_n heskins_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o rack_n it_o to_o stand_v with_o reservation_n and_o first_o he_o ask_v the_o adversary_n whether_o he_o think_v that_o saint_n clement_n be_v a_o fool_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o say_v before_o no_o very_o but_o i_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o either_o take_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o clement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o i_o think_v he_o that_o do_v forge_v this_o epistle_n under_o saint_n clement_n name_n be_v not_o only_o a_o doltish_a fool_n but_o also_o a_o impudent_a falsary_n to_o make_v that_o ancient_a clemens_n to_o write_v to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n of_o such_o babble_n as_o those_o be_v and_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o if_o they_o be_v of_o weight_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v they_o of_o clemens_n but_o clemens_n of_o he_o but_o concern_v the_o keep_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o write_v yet_o more_o plain_o non_fw-fr eijcientes_n foras_fw-la è_fw-it sacrario_fw-la velamina_fw-la not_o shake_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o vestry_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v fall_v a_o miss_n from_o the_o linen_n cloth_n be_v wash_v abroad_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o lo_o sir_n before_o we_o have_v relic_n fragment_n and_o portion_n now_o we_o have_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n what_o dust_n be_v this_o but_o small_a crumb_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o that_o saint_n james_n may_v the_o better_a look_n to_o those_o matter_n he_o say_v iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la de_fw-la fragmentis_fw-la dominic●_n corporis_fw-la demandamus_fw-la again_o and_o again_o we_o give_v charge_n concern_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v in_o fine_a latin_a and_o clean_o term_n a_o principio_fw-la epistolae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la delegavi_fw-la bene_fw-la intuendis_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la murium_fw-la stercora_fw-la inter_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la dominicae_fw-la portionis_fw-la appareant_fw-la neque_fw-la putrida_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la remaneant_fw-la clericorum_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o this_o place_n i_o have_v give_v charge_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v well_o look_v upon_o where_o no_o mouse_n torde_n may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o lorde●_n portion_n nor_o they_o remain_v rot_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n you_o see_v this_o man_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n spend_v &_o take_v think_v that_o the_o crumb_n both_o small_a and_o great_a be_v not_o cast_v away_o nor_o keep_v until_o they_o be_v rot_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o miso_n nor_o defile_v with_o their_o dung_n but_o he_o be_v utter_o against_o popish_a reservation_n the_o next_o be_v irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o for_o that_o matter_n drive_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o come_v from_o those_o part_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o rather_o all_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v before_o they_o do_v always_o solemn_o send_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistie_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o those_o church_n that_o do_v not_o so_o observe_v it_o m._n heskins_n imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v the_o sacrament_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o bishop_n &_o elder_n of_o every_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o messenger_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a enough_o if_o any_o of_o those_o bishop_n or_o elder_n come_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v love_o receive_v of_o victor_n predecessor_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o bishop_n will_v send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o by_o the_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o church_n here_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o reservation_n but_o m._n heskin_n absurd_a imagination_n tertullian_n follow_v irenaeus_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n lib._n 2._o an_fw-mi arbitrare_fw-la o_o uxor_fw-la ita_fw-la gesturam_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la clam_fw-la viro_fw-la sint_fw-la qua_fw-la facis_fw-la non_fw-la sciet_fw-la ille_fw-la quid_fw-la secreto_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la cibum_fw-la gust_n &_o si_fw-la sciverie_n non_fw-la partem_fw-la illum_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v o_o wife_n so_o to_o handle_v thyself_o that_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o thy_o husband_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v what_o before_o all_o meat_n thou_o do_v secret_o receive_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o m._n heskins_n have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a but_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v the_o former_a question_n ▪_o antonio_n ar●itrare_fw-la o_o uxor_fw-la ita_fw-la gesturam_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la clam_fw-la viro_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o tertullian_n for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o book_n but_o only_o non_fw-la sciet_fw-la maritus_fw-la etc_n etc_n shall_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v etc_n etc_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o never_o read_v this_o place_n in_o tertullian_n himself_o but_o only_o borrow_v it_o out_o of_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n &_o belike_o gather_v the_o former_a question_n not_o as_o tertullia_n word_n but_o out_o of_o his_o meaning_n which_o master_n heskin_n not_o understand_v very_o ridiculous_o have_v set_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n these_o be_v the_o popish_a doctor_n that_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a read_n when_o they_o read_v but_o patch_n out_o of_o other_o man_n note_n and_o collection_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v this_o corruption_n to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o african_a church_n that_o the_o people_n carry_v home_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o daily_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o the_o popish_a reservation_n in_o the_o

his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o before_o peter_n also_o come_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galath_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v neither_o by_o peter_n nor_o paul_n she_o have_v nothing_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o pre-eminence_n which_o many_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v with_o more_o equity_n challenge_v as_o for_o the_o bequething_fw-mi of_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o can_v show_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o testament_n we_o will_v shape_v he_o a_o other_o answer_n 24_o that_o there_o be_v many_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o that_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequens_fw-la of_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o this_o prove_v no_o prerogative_n of_o ancestry_n over_o other_o church_n that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n cause_n although_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 30._o &_o upward_o because_o no_o ancient_a writer_n do_v testify_v it_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n they_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o great_a persecutor_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n who_o have_v likewise_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ._n 25_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o he_o affirm_v that_o no_o faithful_a people_n of_o any_o city_n have_v ever_o so_o notable_a witness_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o s._n paul_n your_o faith_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o translation_n he_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o he_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v report_v or_o commend_v in_o all_o the_o world_n not_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v for_o they_o a_o unsufficient_a faith_n shall_v have_v be_v preach_v which_o need_v the_o justification_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o whereas_o m.s._n say_v that_o cyprian_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o prophetical_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n present_a but_o also_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v follow_v it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n except_o m.s._n can_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_n now_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n cyprian_n commend_v in_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n cornelius_n and_o the_o roman_n of_o his_o time_n and_o as_o for_o as_o notable_a and_o a_o more_o notable_a testimony_n of_o a_o other_o people_n then_o the_o roman_n read_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2._o thessalon_n capit_fw-la 1.1_o colossian_n cap._n 1._o 26_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o s._n hiero._n prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o saint_n paul_n praise_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o his_o day_n because_o none_o other_o people_n do_v so_o devout_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o the_o protestant_n count_v for_o infidelity_n rather_o than_o faith_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o impudent_a wrangler_n the_o word_n of_o hierom_n be_v these_o in_o prooem_n lib._n 2._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n 3._o vultis_fw-la scire_fw-la o_o paula_n &_o eustochium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la unam_fw-la quamque_fw-la provinciam_fw-la suis_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la denotarit_fw-mi usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la cadem_fw-la vel_fw-la virtutum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la permanent_a vel_fw-la errorum_fw-la romanae_fw-la plebis_fw-la laudatur_fw-la fides_fw-la vbi_fw-la alibi_fw-la tanto_fw-la study_v &_o frequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la concurritur_fw-la ubi_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la caelestis_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la amen_o reboat_fw-la &_o vacua_fw-la idolorum_fw-la templa_fw-la quatiuntur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la aliam_fw-la habeant_fw-la romani_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesie_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la devotio_fw-la in_o eye_n maior_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o simplicitas_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la rursum_fw-la facilitatis_fw-la &_o superbię_n arguuntur_fw-la will_v you_o know_v o_o paula_n &_o eustochium_fw-la how_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v every_o province_n in_o their_o own_o property_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o step_n remain_v either_o of_o virtue_n or_o of_o error_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v praise_v where_o be_v there_o such_o concourse_n any_o where_o else_o with_o so_o great_a desire_n and_o frequency_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n where_o do_v amen_o so_o rebound_v like_a to_o heavenly_a thunder_n &_o the_o empty_a temple_n of_o idol_n so_o shake_v with_o it_o not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o other_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o because_o in_o they_o be_v great_a devotion_n and_o simplicity_n to_o believe_v likewise_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o too_o much_o facility_n &_o pride_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o hierome_n speak_v of_o no_o popish_a pilgrimage_n but_o of_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n therefore_o call_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n second_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o faith_n namely_o devotion_n &_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v &_o not_o doctrine_n three_o that_o the_o roman_n retain_v aswell_o the_o vice_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o now_o they_o retain_v only_o the_o vice_n 27_o the_o papist_n live_v under_o a_o visible_a head_n but_o the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n the_o protestant_n under_o a_o invisible_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o pope_n fit_v in_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n have_v nothing_o to_o brag_v of_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o such_o as_o have_v dwell_v there_o before_o he_o and_o no_o good_a quality_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a shepherd_n m.s._n deny_v unto_o he_o although_o he_o most_o arrogant_o do_v usurp_v it_o howbeit_o proper_o m.s._n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v it_o 28_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o gregory_n the_o first_o refuse_v the_o same_o title_n as_o profane_v &_o proud_a which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n offer_v it_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o but_o he_o refuse_v it_o as_o slanderous_a this_o be_v confess_v by_o m_o s._n choose_v whether_o you_o will_v say_v the_o council_n do_v err_v in_o offer_v the_o same_o or_o pope_n leo_n in_o refuse_v or_o the_o latter_a pope_n in_o use_v the_o same_o 29_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o deed_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o humble_a style_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o m.s._n say_v but_o his_o successor_n use_v that_o title_n for_o a_o formality_n have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n above_o all_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o a_o hundred_o more_o blasphemous_a title_n beside_o tread_v on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n &_o such_o like_a example_n of_o profane_a pride_n as_o nero_n heliogabalus_n no_o dioclesian_n ever_o show_v the_o like_a 30_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v 4._o patriarch_n at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_a for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a canon_n 6._o do_v make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v common_o ambitious_a when_o persecution_n be_v stay_v by_o prerogative_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n challenge_v a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n yet_o not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o order_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v other_o patriarch_n be_v prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o affinity_n they_o have_v with_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v place_v next_o to_o he_o of_o old_a rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n &_o the_o imperial_a city_n council_n constantinop_n cap._n 2._o or_o after_o garanza_n cap._n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v erect_v patriarchal_a sea_n at_o aquileia_n &_o at_o senis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n but_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o antichristian_a authority_n buy_v of_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n by_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o if_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v pretend_v he_o will_v have_v depose_v those_o heretical_a bishop_n and_o set_v up_o catholic_n in_o their_o place_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v spoil_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o dignity_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n 31_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v never_o any_o bishop_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o the_o

51_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n be_v great_o persecute_v by_o tyrant_n so_o be_v it_o false_a that_o all_o heretic_n agree_v to_o resist_v that_o see._n for_o diverse_a bishop_n be_v heretic_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n pervert_v by_o fortunatianus_n hierom._n in_o catalogue_n vigilius_n be_v privy_o a_o eutychian_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o those_o heretic_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o empress_n liberatus_n cap._n 22._o honorius_n be_v a_o monothelite_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n act._n 13._o anastasius_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o nestorian_n as_o many_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v confess_v garanza_n in_o anast._n 52_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v although_o diverse_a christian_a prince_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o schism_n of_o many_o pope_n at_o once_o have_v subvert_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o when_o antichristian_a heresy_n and_o devilish_a wickedness_n have_v overflow_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o that_o see_v although_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o that_o antichristian_a head_n with_o the_o body_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o thessa._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christian_a prince_n the_o roman_a citizen_n the_o cardinal_n or_o the_o faction_n of_o diverse_a pope_n have_v assault_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o rather_o the_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o some_o person_n occupy_v the_o same_o 53_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o country_n which_o forsake_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v short_o after_o possess_v by_o infidel_n for_o africa_n be_v none_o otherwise_o possess_v by_o the_o vandal_n than_o italy_n by_o the_o goth_n &_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o grecian_n immediate_o before_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrar_n and_o florens_n â–ª_o before_o which_o time_n the_o bohemian_n forsake_v the_o romish_a see_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n how_o many_o mighty_a nation_n have_v forsake_v the_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o long_o from_o oppression_n of_o infidel_n as_o they_o keep_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o asians_n african_n and_o grecian_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n 60._o that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o final_a and_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o not_o of_o oppression_n by_o infidel_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o persian_n turk_n saracen_n and_o other_o which_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v perish_v although_o they_o triumph_v in_o the_o world_n never_o so_o long_o 54_o diverse_a counsel_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o as_o great_a and_o great_a credit_n determine_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o gelasius_n do_v with_o his_o 70._o bishop_n cap._n 59_o carth._n 3_n cap._n 74._o and_o other_o 55_o the_o pope_n liberality_n towards_o foreign_a nation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a by_o the_o hundred_o part_n as_o his_o covetous_a extortion_n and_o antichristian_a exaction_n have_v be_v witness_n matth._n paris_n matth._n west_n anno_fw-la reg._n 1244._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o popish_a historiographer_n of_o late_a time_n as_o for_o his_o liberality_n in_o these_o time_n be_v but_o to_o his_o own_o bondslave_n who_o he_o hire_v with_o a_o little_a exhibition_n to_o blaze_v his_o charity_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n 56_o the_o great_a archheretic_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o archheretike_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v as_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o all_o heresy_n pass_v the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n for_o other_o heretic_n take_v away_o but_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o his_o office_n but_o the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v he_o put_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o place_n by_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n false_a doctrine_n blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o other_o his_o abomination_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o the_o temptation_n that_o immediate_o follow_v for_o otherwise_o peter_n err_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n in_o vision_n act._n 10._o and_o of_o paul_n gallath_n 2._o and_o that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o be_v heretic_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 51._o article_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v john_n the_o 23._o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a sess._n 11._o 57_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v make_v so_o many_o wicked_a decree_n so_o universal_o observe_v with_o such_o consent_n of_o many_o nation_n it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a unity_n but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n which_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o just_a plague_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o thessalonian_n second_o and_o this_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n unto_o her_o abominable_a decree_n prove_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n that_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n apoc._n 18._o verse_n 3._o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n although_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n yet_o it_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o antichristian_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o victor_n about_o it_o that_o many_o bishop_n and_o private_a man_n have_v write_v to_o such_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v learn_v namely_o leo_n and_o gregory_n for_o their_o resolution_n in_o diverse_a question_n it_o prove_v no_o supremacy_n for_o as_o many_o have_v write_v in_o like_a case_n to_o augustine_n a_o poor_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o to_o hieronyme_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o rome_n yea_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v write_v to_o hieronyme_n for_o his_o judgement_n pope_n sergius_n do_v write_v to_o ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o woremouth_n in_o england_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o certain_a question_n of_o beda_n one_o of_o his_o monk_n math._n west_n ant._n 734._o 59_o that_o this_o resort_n to_o rome_n for_o council_n be_v not_o only_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o duty_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v the_o hard_a case_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o moses_n do_v he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n which_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o late_a time_n when_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o beast_n 60_o that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o of_o sicilia_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o do_v come_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n at_o certain_a time_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o visit_v he_o or_o that_o they_o do_v so_o visit_v he_o 61_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o old_a time_n be_v but_o of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n his_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n be_v but_o honour_n not_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o grant_n or_o permission_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o council_n joan._n patr._n ant._n in_o con_v basil._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v he_o equal_a with_o other_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o rome_n sozoman_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o &_o 9_o â–ª_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leave_v rome_n no_o prerogative_n but_o of_o seniority_n and_o refer_v all_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n con._n 9_o &_o con._n 16._o 62_o that_o justinian_n be_v

justinian_n which_o be_v almost_o 660._o year_n after_o christ_n cod._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trini●_n lege_fw-la 4._o writing_n to_o pope_n joannes_n sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la capu●_n est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la your_o holiness_n be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v read_v in_o that_o epist._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o see_v not_o the_o book_n himself_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n and_o forge_a evidence_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o gloze_n of_o age_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o gregorius_n haloander_n in_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n no_o marvel_n if_o a_o false_a title_n be_v defend_v with_o a_o forge_a evidence_n for_o if_o no_o man_n have_v admonish_v we_o of_o that_o forgery_n yet_o the_o very_a style_n unlike_o justinian_n writing_n in_o other_o place_n argue_v a_o late_a inventor_n then_o either_o that_o joannes_n or_o justinian_n likewise_o he_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o eugenius_n not_o long_o before_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o repose_v not_o all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n but_o say_v he_o will_v write_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o principal_a church_n vict._n lib._n 2._o 70_o three_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n intreat_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o syluerius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v there_o be_v not_o one_o king_n as_o syluerius_n be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a world_n this_o bishop_n be_v 550._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o a_o suitor_n also_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o whereas_o master_n saunder_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o his_o say_n &_o repent_v &_o will_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o impudence_n for_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o justinian_n banish_v syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v the_o homicide_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n the_o truth_n be_v m._n sanders_n forge_v a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o all_o history_n which_o affirm_v that_o syluerius_n die_v in_o banishment_n and_o how_o unlike_o it_o be_v that_o justinianus_n repent_v of_o the_o banish_v of_o syluerius_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o afterward_o banish_v vigilius_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o sea_n the_o word_n of_o liberatus_n who_o m.s._n cite_v cap._n 22._o be_v these_o quem_fw-la audience_n imperator_fw-la revocari_fw-la roman●_n syluerium_fw-la iussit_fw-la etc_n etc_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v he_o command_v that_o syluerius_n shall_v be_v call_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o these_o letter_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o the_o bishop_n may_v remain_v in_o any_o city_n and_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see._n these_o word_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o justinian_n repent_v he_o not_o of_o banish_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o only_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o treason_n be_v forge_v which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n justinian_n be_v content_a that_o his_o cause_n may_v come_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n and_o if_o he_o be_v find_v clear_a to_o be_v restore_v if_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o banishment_n to_o conclude_v the_o say_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n be_v of_o small_a credit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o modest_a than_o the_o proud_a decree_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o he_o challenge_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o controversy_n only_o as_o arise_v in_o those_o diocese_n which_o have_v no_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_v of_o their_o own_o to_o resort_v unto_o to_o determine_v they_o and_o again_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o they_o otherwise_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v equal_a lib._n 11._o ep._n 58._o lib._n 7._o ep._n 64._o 70_o the_o fame_n glory_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o present_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o keep_v not_o now_o but_o have_v altogether_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o irenęus_o commend_v in_o his_o time_n libr._n 3._o cap._n 3._o nor_o hold_v that_o rule_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n undefiled_a which_o ambrose_n praise_v in_o his_o time_n ep._n 81._o 71_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o gildas_n a_o britain_n a_o more_o ancient_a and_o certain_a writer_n than_o ado_n m._n sanders_n author_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n 160._o before_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o some_o write_v of_o saint_n paul_n some_o of_o saint_n simon_n of_o cana_n some_o of_o saint_n philip_n some_o of_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n neither_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la send_v fugatius_fw-la and_o damianus_n by_o himself_o or_o as_o of_o authority_n but_o be_v require_v by_o lucius_n or_o lever_n maure_n one_o of_o the_o little_a king_n of_o some_o shire_n of_o britain_n as_o ninnius_n a_o britain_n do_v testify_v for_o that_o lucius_n be_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n it_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o all_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o sovereign_a of_o britain_n under_o who_o rule_v certain_a petty_a king_n in_o some_o part_n not_o thorough_o conquer_v 72_o beda_n a_o english_a saxon_n more_o like_a to_o know_v matter_n of_o this_o land_n then_o prosper_v a_o foreign_a writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o britain_n be_v against_o the_o pellagians_n heretic_n desire_a aid_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o by_o a_o synod_n there_o gather_v send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o bishop_n to_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n without_o any_o send_n to_o rome_n or_o from_o coelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o likewise_o the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o britain_n germanus_n return_v with_o severus_n to_o root_v out_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pellagians_n 73_o the_o zeal_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o he_o send_v augustine_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o with_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v defend_v the_o diligence_n of_o augustin_n in_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n deserve_v praise_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n because_o a_o apostle_n have_v his_o call_n immediate_o of_o god_n gal._n 1._o if_o we_o report_v his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o history_n write_v by_o papist_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o do_v he_o injury_n 74_o from_o vitellianus_n the_o pope_n be_v theodorus_n a_o grecian_a scent_n to_o be_v archebishop_n of_o caunterburie_n rather_o to_o retain_v the_o country_n under_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n then_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gręcian_n he_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a religion_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o 75_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o find_v his_o dominion_n subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n what_o cause_n soever_o papist_n do_v surmise_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_o notwithstanding_o the_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o

his_o divorce_n from_o his_o first_o unlawful_a marriage_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o what_o weak_a foundation_n the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o 76_o king_n henry_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n thereof_o but_o for_o their_o false_a and_o antichristian_a heresy_n which_o they_o obstinate_o maintain_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o false_a new_a set_v up_o schismatical_a and_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n augustine_n go_v from_o the_o manichee_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o know_v whence_o he_o go_v so_o know_v he_o also_o whither_o he_o go_v even_o from_o rome_n with_o seven_o hill_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 77_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o a_o heretical_a church_n as_o king_n henry_n do_v must_v go_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v without_o make_v any_o new_a church_n or_o be_v without_o a_o church_n i_o know_v not_o the_o age_n of_o master_n saunder_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o much_o above_o forty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v as_o many_o other_o papist_n be_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o new_a church_n or_o no_o church_n which_o how_o he_o will_v answer_v let_v he_o and_o they_o advice_n which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n must_v tarry_v in_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v 78_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o without_o a_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o their_o submission_n after_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o praemunire_n edw._n hall._n 79_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o full_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o banish_v the_o false_a usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o traitorous_a practice_n of_o his_o dissemble_a clergy_n which_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o withstand_v he_o in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n yet_o they_o labour_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o retain_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n in_o as_o many_o point_n as_o they_o may_v hereof_o come_v the_o law_n of_o the_o six_o article_n which_o maintain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o such_o other_o heresy_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n much_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v abolish_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o set_n up_o of_o a_o new_a church_n except_o master_n saunder_n will_v say_v that_o those_o king_n of_o juda_n which_o reform_v some_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o hill_n altar_n &_o other_o abuse_n do_v set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n final_o where_o he_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o no_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o earth_n which_o have_v from_o christ_n time_n live_v after_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o allow_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n for_o he_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v from_o which_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v depart_v although_o he_o be_v not_o right_o instruct_v in_o all_o 80_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v a_o true_a church_n although_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v by_o public_a authority_n through_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o popish_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o true_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v then_o but_o now_o by_o public_a authority_n embrace_v all_o true_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v maintain_v and_o withstand_v by_o hypocrite_n or_o other_o not_o yet_o right_o instruct_v 81_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o king_n henry_n go_v and_o bring_v the_o realm_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o increase_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o though_o not_o among_o all_o nation_n 82_o king_n henry_n go_v out_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n embrace_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o need_v no_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o a_o more_o perfect_a information_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 83_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o hinder_v in_o his_o father_n time_n be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v for_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reconciliation_n use_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o public_a authority_n perfect_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n join_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o best_a reform_v christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 84_o the_o abolish_n of_o foreign_a power_n hinder_v not_o the_o join_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n abolish_v by_o public_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n abhor_v of_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o right_o instruct_v as_o much_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 85_o the_o power_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o foreign_a power_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o power_n ever_o exclude_v but_o the_o false_a and_o usurp_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n 86_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v a_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n 87_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n do_v profess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o being_n not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_o from_o the_o household_n of_o god_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o law_n and_o not_o as_o master_n sanders_n similitude_n be_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o man_n of_o england_n which_o make_v they_o but_o the_o church_n make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o church_n 88_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o show_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o a_o peculiar_a place_n as_o geneva_n or_o any_o such_o like_a for_o they_o that_o will_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v diverse_a company_n of_o man_n in_o several_a place_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n beside_o bohemia_n which_o long_o before_o be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o east_n church_n which_o never_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 89_o the_o church_n of_o zurich_n and_o saxony_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a although_o the_o same_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o return_v in_o those_o place_n within_o these_o three_o score_n year_n 90_o there_o need_v no_o embassage_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o reconciliation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o debate_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o although_o for_o conference_n and_o advice_n

prove_v that_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v nor_o yet_o so_o allow_v in_o all_o time_n but_o that_o even_o a_o popish_a council_n have_v decree_v against_o it_o sectio_fw-la 40._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 135._o leaf_n to_o the_o 139._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n rastle_v to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n fulk_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o title_n be_v due_a although_o it_o be_v not_o use_v and_o after_o his_o accostomable_a manner_n cavil_v of_o the_o word_n universal_a whereas_o the_o bishop_n do_v sufficient_o expound_v himself_o by_o add_a or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v give_v over_o the_o former_a title_n of_o universal_a first_o by_o a_o lousy_a counterfeit_n epistle_n most_o false_o ascribe_v to_o anacletus_fw-la which_o he_o cite_v to_o be_v the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o third_o in_o which_o the_o unlearned_a ass_n that_o counterfeit_v that_o epistle_n interpret_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v cephas_n â–ª_o to_o signify_v a_o head_n and_o beginning_n whereas_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o learn_v that_o cephas_n be_v a_o stone_n as_o peter_n be_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n shall_v fail_v us._n his_o second_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o ep_n 11._o the_o word_n of_o certain_a schismatic_n that_o take_v part_n with_o novatus_fw-la against_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v in_o africa_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n these_o man_n confess_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v cornelius_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereas_o before_o they_o refuse_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o novatus_fw-la a_o false_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v like_v as_o afterward_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n mean_v in_o one_o city_n for_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v deny_v cyprian_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bishop_n save_v only_a cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o cornelius_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v take_v part_n with_o novatus_fw-la which_o will_v be_v a_o bishop_n by_o intrusion_n he_o cite_v also_o cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep_n 3._o heresy_n have_v rise_v of_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o one_o judge_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n think_v upon_o which_o cyprian_a speak_v not_o of_o one_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o of_o one_o in_o every_o church_n and_o namely_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v by_o a_o lewd_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n call_v felicissimus_n with_o his_o complice_n his_o third_o author_n be_v ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o which_o although_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ambrose_n but_o rather_o set_v forth_o of_o some_o man_n of_o much_o late_a time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n to_o get_v more_o credit_n unto_o his_o writing_n yet_o receive_v it_o as_o ambrose_n what_o say_v he_o forsooth_o that_o damasus_n be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v in_o none_o other_o sense_n than_o s._n paul_n instruct_v timothy_n to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o mean_v to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o do_v ambrose_n mean_v to_o make_v damasus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o four_o author_n be_v cyrillus_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o lib._n thesau_n a_o counterfeit_n place_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o cyrillus_n by_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v forge_v his_o last_o author_n be_v gregory_n libro_fw-la 4._o epistola_fw-la 32._o who_o say_v that_o although_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n i_o confess_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n but_o a_o apostle_n send_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o if_o he_o be_v a_o right_a bishop_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o apostle_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o charge_n and_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o name_v also_o saint_n augustine_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n call_v rome_n sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la a_o seat_n apostolic_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v master_n rastell_n but_o that_o place_n which_o may_v plant_v and_o pull_v up_o set_v and_o let_v and_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o where_o learned_a he_o this_o deffinition_n of_o a_o seat_n apostolic_a oh_o impudent_a and_o arrogant_a disputer_n all_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a seat_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o claim_v neither_o will_v rastell_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o deffinition_n of_o a_o seat_n apostolic_a as_o for_o augustine_n do_v often_o call_v rome_n babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 17._o &_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o &_o 22._o sectio_fw-la 41._o from_o the_o 139._o leaf_n to_o the_o 144._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n rastle_v the_o bishop_n say_v the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o fulk_n or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n master_n rastell_n say_v although_o these_o term_n be_v not_o find_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o be_v find_v for_o thus_o he_o use_v in_o every_o matter_n to_o trifle_v about_o term_n as_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v strive_v for_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o not_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o any_o antiquity_n that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o figurative_o sacramental_o significative_o tropical_o imaginative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o presence_n and_o reality_n as_o though_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n be_v not_o a_o presence_n and_o a_o real_a presence_n also_o if_o by_o real_a you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o counterfeit_v though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o true_o receive_v in_o his_o sacrament_n we_o do_v glad_o confess_v which_o be_v all_o that_o any_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v of_o his_o presence_n hierome_n isychius_n cyrillus_n origen_n augustine_n or_o chrysostom_n who_o name_n he_o cite_v or_o any_o other_o within_o 600._o yer_n after_o christ_n but_o to_o maintain_v that_o gross_a &_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n or_o receive_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o hold_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n as_o for_o damascen_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n a_o corrupt_a writer_n and_o yet_o more_o gross_a in_o term_n than_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v if_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n but_o master_n rastel_n ask_v if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o luk._n 22._o he_o make_v they_o somewhat_o plain_o by_o change_v the_o pretertence_n into_o the_o future_a for_o luke_n report_v the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o again_o ask_v he_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v not_o as_o plain_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n for_o we_o make_v not_o two_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o

but_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o man_n except_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o clergy_n of_o papistry_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o of_o all_o honest_a knowledge_n and_o upon_o very_a necessity_n open_v a_o gate_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v instruction_n themselves_o where_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n be_v stop_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o first_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v be_v deu._n 17._o that_o if_o there_o rise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n etc_n etc_n although_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o this_o ordinance_n appertain_v to_o judicial_a cause_n of_o which_o god_n give_v his_o law_n also_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o so_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o people_n must_v have_v no_o understanding_n beside_o the_o priest_n mouth_n for_o the_o decree_n be_v only_o of_o matter_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v decide_v at_o home_n no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o man_n shall_v require_v it_o at_o his_o mouth_n and_o much_o less_o the_o commandment_n in_o aggee_n inquire_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v hear_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n these_o place_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n duty_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o repel_v not_o the_o general_a law_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v command_v also_o to_o study_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o the_o priest_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v teach_v he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hieronyme_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v m._n heskin_n gather_v right_o of_o these_o place_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o know_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o i_o muse_v how_o the_o great_a number_n of_o your_o priest_n can_v brook_v those_o word_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o god._n much_o more_o against_o your_o clergy_n &_o your_o cause_n be_v that_o large_a sentence_n you_o set_v down_o out_o of_o hieronyme_n they_o to_o hurt_v your_o adversary_n where_o he_o conclude_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o that_o both_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v also_o that_o which_o you_o add_v out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 12._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n as_o though_o these_o order_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o thessalonian_n or_o berrhoean_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o confer_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o have_v rehearse_v your_o text_n you_o fall_v to_o collect_v of_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o godly_a life_n also_o which_o every_o man_n confess_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v doubt_n and_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v confess_v but_o withal_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o plain_a and_o easy_a point_n in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o law_n but_o only_o for_o hard_a case_n of_o the_o law_n three_o that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o and_o learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v easy_a not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o read_n study_n &_o conference_n with_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v no_o invert_v of_o god_n order_n m._n heskin_n how_o much_o soever_o you_o envy_v the_o people_n instruction_n for_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o only_o read_v the_o law_n themselves_o but_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o yea_o parent_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n and_o yet_o i_o ween_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o parent_n be_v priest_n but_o the_o mark_v you_o shoot_v at_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o for_o your_o worship_n and_o gain_v then_o their_o knowledge_n the_o example_n you_o bring_v of_o the_o people_n teach_v aaron_n of_o chore_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n rebel_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o depose_v samuel_n and_o desire_v a_o king_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n no_o though_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o true_a teacher_n much_o less_o when_o they_o be_v under_o dumb_a dog_n and_o heretic_n as_o all_o popish_a priest_n be_v nor_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o banish_v and_o suppress_v all_o usurp_a power_n and_o false_a teacher_n nor_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o a_o king_n there_o be_v too_o great_a odds_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o samuel_n between_o moses_n and_o aaron_n &_o the_o popish_a clergy_n that_o they_o which_o withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n or_o of_o the_o people_n that_o refuse_v the_o regiment_n of_o samuel_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n ep._n 118._o although_o it_o come_v in_o here_o out_o of_o season_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v observe_v except_o m._n heskin_n can_v show_v what_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v or_o deny_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n hesk._n the_o seven_o chapter_n declare_v the_o same_o by_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n but_o the_o example_n be_v most_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n how_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o discharge_v their_o office_n but_o the_o first_o argument_n whereupon_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v run_v be_v a_o marvelous_a conclusion_n god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 32._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o ergo_fw-la god_n do_v not_o send_v all_o the_o people_n only_o to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o learn_v but_o will_v they_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o elder_n so_o now_o all_o man_n may_v not_o be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v but_o they_o must_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n what_o be_v the_o goodly_a work_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o m._n heskins_n you_o forget_v not_o only_o lodgike_a but_o common_a reason_n we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o learn_v only_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o much_o more_o by_o hear_v their_o teacher_n first_o their_o pastor_n and_o then_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o any_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v you_o conclude_v with_o shame_n that_o because_o man_n be_v not_o send_v only_o to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n man_n may_v not_o now_o be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o can_v see_v this_o text_n to_o overthrow_v the_o purpose_n of_o both_o your_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o necessary_a conclusion_n man_n must_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n therefore_o not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v for_o certain_a page_n be_v so_o tedious_a a_o

truth_n whereof_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n which_o truth_n be_v no_o mystery_n new_o invent_v but_o practise_v ever_o since_o moses_n for_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n the_o lamb_n be_v then_o a_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o strive_v when_o m._n heskins_n confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc_n etc_n and_o cyrill_n say_v we_o have_v no_o new_a mystery_n but_o even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v practise_v since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n join_v saint_n gregory_n and_o damascen_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o matter_n heskin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v honest_o confess_v fulk_n that_o gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o high_a house_n &_o damascen_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o low_a house_n he_o may_v make_v he_o vantparlar_n if_o he_o will._n but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n material_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o allege_v they_o nor_o for_o the_o general_a purpose_n of_o his_o bill_n for_o gregory_n word_n be_v altogether_o alegoricall_a &_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n hom._n 22._o pasch_fw-mi all_o which_o thing_n do_v bring_v forth_o to_o we_o great_a edify_n if_o they_o be_v discuss_v by_o mystical_a or_o alegoricall_a interpretation_n for_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v you_o have_v learn_v not_o now_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v which_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o both_o the_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o redeemer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o follow_v his_o passion_n have_v put_v the_o blood_n on_o a_o post_n hear_v what_o a_o great_a thing_n be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n speak_v alegorical_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n mean_v the_o old_a paschal_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o master_n heskin_n will_v urge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o may_v likewise_o urge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n so_o be_v that_o but_o gregory_n proceed_v in_o the_o night_n say_v he_o we_o eat_v the_o lamb_n because_o we_o do_v now_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v one_o another_o conscience_n note_v here_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n compare_v the_o night_n of_o the_o jewish_a eat_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o in_o neither_o of_o both_o his_o say_n affirm_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o for_o damascen_n his_o chief_a word_n be_v these_o for_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o low_a house_n if_o god_n the_o word_n by_o willing_a be_v make_v man_n etc_n etc_n can_v he_o not_o make_v bread_n his_o own_o body_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n his_o blood_n god_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o green_a herb_n and_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v help_v &_o strengthen_v by_o god_n commandment_n the_o rain_n come_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o his_o almighty_a commandment_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v until_o he_o come_v in_o this_o testimony_n which_o m._n hesk._n rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a save_v that_o he_o name_v the_o old_a passeover_n that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o supper_n second_o although_o the_o time_n in_o which_o damascen_n live_v be_v very_o corrupt_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o word_n which_o may_v not_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n m._n heskins_n make_v a_o needless_a digression_n of_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o consecration_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o frame_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o consecration_n which_o none_o of_o he_o calepine_v vocabulary_n nor_o dictionary_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o to_o consecrate_v be_v to_o hallow_z or_o to_o separate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o we_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o the_o papist_n call_v consecrate_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n or_o to_o transubstantiat_fw-la and_o so_o neither_o chrysostom_n nor_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v ever_o use_v that_o word_n his_o word_n as_o m._n heskins_n cite_v they_o ho._n de_fw-fr pro._n jud._n be_v these_o and_o now_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v present_a which_o do_v furnish_v that_o table_n he_o also_o consecrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o even_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v and_o as_o that_o voice_n that_o say_v grow_v you_o &_o multiply_v you_o be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o yet_o it_o feel_v always_o effect_n nature_n work_v with_o it_o unto_o generation_n so_o that_o voice_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o through_o all_o the_o table_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o until_o the_o come_n it_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n because_o m._n heskins_n bring_v they_o in_o for_o consecration_n note_v that_o chrysostom_n affirm_v all_o consecration_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n once_o speak_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o the_o papist_n affirm_v consecration_n to_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o priest_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n between_o their_o judgement_n of_o consecration_n hesk._n the_o one_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n conclude_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n by_o haymo_n and_o cab●sila_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n m._n heskin_n may_v find_v many_o that_o favour_n his_o bill_n fulk_n but_o see_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o high_a house_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n much_o to_o examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o low_a house_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o allow_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o enact_v truth_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a house_n only_o this_o will_v i_o note_v that_o master_n heskins_n make_v haymo_n elder_a by_o 500_o year_n than_o such_o chronicle_n as_o i_o have_v read_v do_v account_v he_o but_o this_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v bring_v one_o father_n teach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o scripture_n any_o catholic_a counsel_n or_o any_o one_o approve_a doctor_n that_o by_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n do_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o will_v give_v over_o and_o subscribe_v to_o he_o still_o he_o charge_v they_o who_o he_o call_v the_o sacramentary_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n only_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o bare_a sign_n which_o be_v false_a but_o for_o evidence_n to_o inform_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v upon_o this_o issue_n i_o will_v allege_v first_o s._n augustine_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n deny_v that_o which_o master_n heskin_n and_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n

element_n of_o our_o sacrament_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o not_o carnal_a thing_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrament_n now_o to_o m._n heskin_n collection_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deny_v now_o in_o one_o word_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v before_o in_o 7._o chapter_n but_o of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o augustine_n word_n let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v my_o collection_n &_o he_o by_o augustine_n place_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o mark_v here_o once_o again_o that_o he_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n and_o consequent_o christ_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n heb._n 7._o second_o he_o urge_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v we_o now_o receive_v blood_n in_o the_o cup_n by_o which_o he_o will_v exclude_v the_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a receive_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a except_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o we_o receive_v partem_fw-la de_fw-la agni_fw-la immaculati_fw-la corpore_fw-la part_n of_o the_o undefiled_a lamb_n body_n for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n but_o we_o do_v spiritual_o receive_v nourishment_n all_o of_o one_o body_n to_o be_v short_a if_o that_o which_o augustine_n add_v of_o spiritual_a newness_n succeed_v carnal_a oldness_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n i_o will_v bring_v other_o place_n of_o augustine_n to_o show_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o apparent_a i_o will_v not_o mistrust_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n so_o much_o as_o to_o trouble_v he_o with_o more_o testimony_n which_o shall_v better_v come_v in_o where_o more_o show_n be_v for_o m._n heskins_n bill_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v over_o to_o isychius_n who_o word_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o cap._n 24._o levi._n the_o very_a number_n of_o the_o loaf_n do_v call_v we_o to_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o do_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o they_o &_o that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o be_v make_v a_o burn_a offering_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o fry_a pan_n of_o the_o girdiron_n &_o of_o the_o furnace_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n one_o over_o against_o a_o other_o &_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v of_o they_o not_o for_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o they_o also_o must_v eat_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a of_o holy_n understand_v what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o understanding_n remember_v the_o mystical_a table_n of_o which_o it_o be_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v begin_v except_o the_o intelligible_a aaron_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o begin_v it_o first_o except_o also_o his_o son_n which_o by_o he_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o have_v put_v on_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a of_o holy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o principal_a and_o undespised_a sanctification_n these_o loaf_n of_o two_o ten_o for_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_a in_o both_o be_v set_v six_o over_o against_o six_o the_o mystical_a supper_n be_v set_v here_o and_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v six_o loaf_n be_v one_o proposition_n or_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o mystery_n it_o self_n be_v perfect_v and_o make_v they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o perfect_v and_o in_o six_o day_n this_o visible_a creature_n be_v make_v and_o the_o six_o day_n man_n be_v make_v for_o who_o christ_n prepare_v his_o mystical_a table_n but_o yet_o altogether_o be_v right_o twelve_o loaf_n because_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n first_o sup_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n here_o be_v a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n to_o signify_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o not_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o allegory_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o bill_n here_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o somewhat_o against_o it_o first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o allegorical_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o intelligible_a aaron_n induti_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la have_v put_v on_o he_o meaning_n they_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o he_o have_v put_v he_o on_o but_o they_o have_v put_v on_o he_o only_o spiritual_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v he_o only_o spiritual_o second_o the_o twelve_o loaf_n which_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n also_o which_o mystical_o be_v his_o body_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o no_o carnal_a presence_n three_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o mystical_a supper_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o m._n heskin_n corporal_a collection_n no_o more_o will_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o clean_a table_n first_o as_o make_v clean_o second_o as_o have_v no_o lie_n or_o infection_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o corporal_a presence_n because_o it_o cleanse_v sin_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o presence_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o holy_a water_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o cleanse_v sin_n also_o but_o it_o be_v a_o per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o isychius_n add_v moreover_o extol_v his_o glory_n and_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o mystery_n into_o a_o height_n he_o add_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n therefore_o prayer_n be_v holy_a the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a but_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o table_n which_o christ_n set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n here_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o that_o mystical_a table_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v forth_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o that_o table_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a presence_n but_o m._n heskin_n will_v find_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o oecolampadius_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o holiness_n in_o it_o whereas_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v sanctify_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o &_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o itself_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n apply_v the_o continual_a reservation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n to_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v the_o same_o reservation_n by_o the_o old_a father_n &_o by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n hesk._n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o some_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o elder_a day_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o controversy_n fulk_n as_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o simple_a reservation_n one_o of_o the_o proclaimer_n article_n as_o m._n heskins_n say_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o a_o canopy_n for_o a_o ydol_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o as_o for_o reservation_n how_o slender_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o examination_n of_o his_o witness_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o application_n thereof_o unto_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n because_o it_o be_v but_o his_o own_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v it_o otherwise_o then_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n his_o first_o witness_n

christ_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o prophet_n in_o call_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n pure_a do_v not_o charge_v the_o old_a with_o imperfection_n if_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v according_a to_o their_o institution_n but_o reprove_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o have_v pollute_v the_o lord_n sacrifice_n with_o their_o covetousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o punishment_n of_o their_o pride_n which_o think_v god_n can_v not_o be_v serve_v except_o it_o be_v by_o they_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o the_o spiritual_a pure_a worship_n of_o his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v better_o please_v god_n as_o the_o prophete_n say_v than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n &_o hoof_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pureness_n that_o m._n heskins_n require_v in_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 13._o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n do_v good_a and_o not_o forget_v to_o distribute_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v by_o which_o place_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o rehearse_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o devise_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o m._n heskins_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papistes_fw-fr do_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o build_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o do_v signify_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v of_o flower_n and_o so_o a_o kind_n of_o bread_n but_o then_o he_o lack_v wine_n and_o the_o other_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o incense_n or_o perfume_n both_o exclude_v that_o phantisie_n and_o also_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o other_o prophet_n speak_v after_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o discribe_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o external-figure_n &_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n make_v less_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o this_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n by_o martialis_n and_o ireneus_fw-la hesk._n m._n heskin_n desirous_a to_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n by_o two_o very_a ancient_a baron_n of_o the_o high_a house_n of_o parliament_n begin_v with_o one_o martialis_n fulk_n who_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v more_o reverend_a and_o ancient_a he_o have_v adorn_v with_o parliament_n robe_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o after_o his_o master_n death_n keep_v company_n almost_o continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n &_o therefore_o will_v every_o man_n to_o give_v audience_n to_o his_o speech_n now_o whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v nomention_n of_o he_o so_o i_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o writer_n neither_o by_o eusebius_n or_o by_o hieronyme_n nor_o by_o gennadius_n all_o which_o gather_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v know_v in_o their_o time_n and_o see_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o writer_n and_o write_n in_o any_o approve_a author_n i_o will_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o epistle_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o stand_v on_o the_o pillory_n for_o a_o impudent_a counterfeiter_n then_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o confute_v he_o but_o the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o shameless_a forger_n martialis_n apostolus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o term_v himself_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o define_v both_o of_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o hear_v his_o absurd_a speech_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n let_v he_o resort_v to_o m._n heskins_n swynetrough_n for_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o defile_v my_o pen_n and_o paper_n to_o carry_v away_o such_o draff_n of_o such_o pseude-apostle_n and_o counterfeit_a doctor_n leave_v therefore_o m._n heskin_n with_o his_o groin_n search_v in_o that_o swill_n i_o will_v chase_v he_o away_o from_o rout_v in_o the_o holy_a ancient_a garden_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o who_o m._n heskins_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o truth_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o his_o marshal_n be_v not_o so_o honest_a but_o that_o his_o credit_n may_v come_v in_o question_n but_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o chapter_n 32._o write_v thus_o sed_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o also_o give_v counsel_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n not_o as_o to_o one_o have_v need_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v neither_o unfruitful_a nor_o unthankful_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o creature_n that_o be_v with_o we_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_o in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o he_o which_o give_v food_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o malachias_n among_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o sai_v the_o lord_n almighty_a and_o i_o will_v receive_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o your_o hand_n etc_n etc_n here_o m._n heskins_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o subtlety_n have_v translate_v very_o absurd_o primitias_fw-la munerum_fw-la svorum_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o irenaeus_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v unfruitful_a nor_o unthankful_a which_o oblation_n the_o church_n observe_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n although_o not_o only_o therein_o m._n heskin_n cavil_v of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o oblation_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o it_o be_v new_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v without_o such_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o whereas_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o pure_a oblation_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n irenaeus_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n expound_v the_o incense_v for_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n which_o exposition_n m._n heskins_n do_v so_o obstinate_o contemn_v lib._n 4._o chap._n 33._o quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la nomen_fw-la filij_fw-la proprium_fw-la patris_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o deo_n omnipotent_a jesum_fw-la christum_n offer_v ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la ait_fw-la secundum_fw-la utraque_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la incensius_fw-la offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la incensa_fw-la autem_fw-la joannes_n in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la orationes_fw-la ait_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o pertain_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n almighty_a the_o church_n offer_v jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v well_o according_a to_o both_o and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n now_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v that_o the_o incense_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o one_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o church_n offer_v jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n almighty_a namely_o when_o she_o render_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o her_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o intent_n much_o more_o may_v be_v

be_v of_o weight_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v unknown_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o say_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o and_o without_o any_o wrest_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n &_o to_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o elder_a father_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n make_v a_o brieefe_a recapitulation_n of_o thing_n before_o write_v with_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o hesk._n the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a labour_n especial_o for_o i_o that_o profess_v such_o brevity_n fulk_n to_o repeat_v the_o answer_n and_o declaration_n make_v before_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n who_o he_o name_v favour_v his_o bill_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n take_v it_o but_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o lofty_a once_o again_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n &_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v always_o hitherto_o upon_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n how_o unreasonable_o he_o deal_v that_o join_v all_o his_o issue_n upon_o the_o negative_a which_o sometime_o be_v hard_a sometime_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v prove_v whereas_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v the_o proclaimer_n join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o affirmative_a which_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v hold_v be_v more_o probable_a to_o find_v proof_n in_o antiquity_n whereas_o if_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o join_v upon_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v bring_v in_o five_o hundred_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o never_o a_o one_o express_o deny_v of_o the_o old_a writer_n because_o there_o never_o happen_v any_o controversy_n about_o such_o matter_n in_o their_o time_n but_o to_o his_o issue_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o shall_v direct_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n first_o here_o he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v but_o wrest_v which_o be_v as_o direct_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o direct_a that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o he_o shall_v hear_v chrysostom_n upon_o the_o same_o scripture_n hebr._n 10._o aufer●_n primum_fw-la ut_fw-la sequens_fw-la statuat_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o take_v away_o the_o former_a that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o which_o follow_v behold_v again_o the_o abundance_n this_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v but_o one_o but_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o for_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o tell_v i_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o many_o when_o one_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o whereas_o they_o be_v many_o and_o always_o offer_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o purge_v for_o as_o a_o medicine_n when_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a to_o give_v health_n and_o able_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o sickness_n be_v but_o once_o lay_v to_o work_v the_o whole_a at_o once_o if_o therefore_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v to_o it_o have_v wrought_v the_o whole_a it_o show_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o any_o more_o &_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o no_o more_o but_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v always_o lay_v to_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o for_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o medicine_n that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v on_o and_o not_o oftentimes_o even_o so_o in_o this_o case_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v they_o always_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v offer_v sacrifice_n throughout_o every_o day_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o offer_v for_o all_o the_o people_n both_o at_o evening_n &_o in_o the_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o discharge_n for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o accusation_n of_o weakness_n not_o a_o show_v of_o strength_n for_o because_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o second_o be_v likewise_o offer_v &_o because_o that_o also_o profit_v nothing_o a_o other_o be_v offer_v also_o wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v always_o offer_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o infirmity_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o medicine_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o wound_n remain_v for_o this_o cause_n you_o will_v say_v he_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v offer_v because_o of_o infirmity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o do_v we●_z do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v true_o but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n which_o we_o make_v of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o we_o offer_v the_o same_o always_o for_o we_o do_v not_o now_o offer_v one_o lamb_n to_o morrow_n a_o other_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n always_o therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o for_o else_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n no_o but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o both_o here_o be_v perfect_a and_o there_o be_v perfect_a even_o one_o body_n for_o as_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o also_o it_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v we_o the_o same_o do_v we_o also_o offer_v now_o which_o then_o true_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v consume_v howbeit_o that_o which_o we_o do_v now_o be_v do_v true_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v then_o for_o this_o do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o make_v not_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o always_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n show_v both_o that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o be_v real_o and_o carnal_o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o how_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o when_o she_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o after_o this_o holy_a issue_n join_v m._n heskins_n rail_v upon_o cranmer_n which_o in_o his_o first_o book_n have_v not_o one_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n to_o allege_v but_o only_o a_o little_a false_a descant_n upon_o a_o scripture_n or_o two_o as_o the_o proclaimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n what_o read_v cranmer_n and_o jewel_n be_v able_a to_o show_v in_o the_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n be_v so_o well_o testify_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a work_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o such_o a_o obscure_a doctor_n as_o m._n hesk._n be_v be_v blemish_v or_o darken_v but_o m._n heskins_n have_v such_o store_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v therein_o that_o beside_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o cite_v he_o will_v add_v three_o or_o four_o to_o this_o recapitulation_n first_o he_o name_v justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o allege_v his_o word_n truncat_o leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n ▪_o which_o declare_v that_o justine_n make_v all_o christian_n priest_n and_o offerer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o we_o which_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesusas_n all_o shall_v be_v one_o man_n in_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v put_v off_o our_o

to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o go_v away_o and_o be_v here_o &_o be_v come_v again_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n speak_v of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n si_fw-mi bone_fw-la es_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la pertine_n quod_fw-la significat_fw-la petrus_n habes_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la in_o presenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o perteyne_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o present_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o present_a by_o faith_n in_o present_a by_o sign_n in_o present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o present_a by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-la praesentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la nam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la &_o invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la verbum_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o judae_fw-la be_v pręhensus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ligno_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_a depositus_fw-la quod_fw-la linteis_fw-la involutus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la conditus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o resurrectione_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la quare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o eis_fw-la deducentibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la sequendo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la recessit_fw-la pręsentia_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la aliter_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habemus_fw-la christum_n secundùm_fw-la pręsentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la rectè_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la i_fw-mi autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la habuit_fw-la enim_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la modò_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o be_v where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o but_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v for_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o a_o number_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v stand_v with_o popish_a transubstantiation_n hesk._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o other_o text_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n joan._n the_o text_n he_o mean_v be_v this_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n fulk_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n must_v have_v birth_n and_o nourishment_n so_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o both_o necessary_a for_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o one_o so_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n but_o see_v he_o himself_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o type_n age_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o place_n be_v of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o of_o the_o other_o supper_n but_o as_o these_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n &_o preservation_n but_o if_o his_o reason_n fail_v the_o doctor_n interpretation_n shall_v help_v namely_o cyprian_n and_o theophylacte_n the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a have_v be_v already_o rehearse_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n dom._n whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o master_n heskin_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a by_o this_o word_n eucharistia_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lib._n 3._o ep._n 15._o illi_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc_n etc_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o your_o honourable_a petition_n before_o penance_n do_v and_o before_o confession_n make_v of_o their_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n before_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o repentance_n dare_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o much_o heskin_n rehearse_v but_o cyprian_n proceed_v cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n see_v it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n which_o master_n heskins_n conceal_v it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o unpenitent_a offender_n namely_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n that_o theophylacte_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o require_v faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n although_o it_o make_v little_a for_o his_o purpose_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n about_o his_o authority_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n hesk._n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v allege_v four_o place_n one_o in_o joan._n tra._n 36._o quomodo_fw-la quidem_fw-la detur_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o it_o be_v give_v fulke_n and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n you_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o except_o you_o eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o dead_a carcase_n but_o to_o live_a man_n by_o this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v it_o nor_o can_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o

he_o call_v it_o a_o fantasy_n like_v to_o that_o which_o join_v with_o avarice_n pull_v down_o all_o the_o abbey_n in_o england_n the_o like_a fantasy_n he_o say_v may_v move_v we_o not_o to_o honour_n christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o much_o more_o the_o apostle_n that_o honour_a christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n percase_o not_o sufficient_o discern_v the_o humanity_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o likewise_o other_o that_o worship_v christ_n &_o yet_o do_v even_o some_o of_o the_o proclaimer_n scholar_n understand_v not_o these_o quiddity_n shall_v they_o therefore_o fly_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a_o wise_a comparison_n between_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v both_o as_o god_n &_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o join_v to_o the_o humanity_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o impanated_a nor_o invinate_v nor_o inaccidentate_v that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o these_o doubt_n that_o be_v move_v by_o his_o own_o schoolman_n what_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o consecrate_v what_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n what_o if_o he_o have_v none_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o schoolman_n define_v that_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n if_o they_o worship_v their_o host_n first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o brentius_n do_v of_o baptism_n concern_v brentius_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o defend_v his_o assertion_n even_o by_o the_o schoolman_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o our_o controversy_n i_o will_v brief_o pass_v it_o over_o brentius_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o baptise_v in_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v observe_v that_o he_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o charitable_a m._n heskins_n rail_v on_o he_o that_o he_o impugn_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o then_o he_o reason_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v without_o danger_n omit_v why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n likewise_o as_o though_o brentius_n say_v they_o may_v be_v omit_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o word_n when_o the_o same_o sense_n remain_v next_o to_o this_o he_o farce_v in_o another_o slander_n of_o we_o that_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o admit_v three_o some_o two_o some_o four_o and_o some_o never_o a_o one_o the_o world_n know_v what_o we_o hold_v herein_o after_o this_o he_o show_v out_o of_o basil_n &_o damascen_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o confess_v &_o brentius_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v at_o length_n he_o define_v contrary_a to_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o consecration_n be_v omit_v the_o danger_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n &_o not_o to_o the_o people_n that_o worship_n a_o idol_n final_o he_o will_v move_v the_o like_a doubt_n of_o our_o ministration_n what_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o communion_n do_v neither_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n nor_o have_v intent_n to_o minister_v what_o do_v the_o people_n receive_v i_o answer_v with_o his_o intention_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v whisper_v or_o mumble_v in_o our_o communion_n but_o so_o utter_v that_o all_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o understand_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v omit_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o he_o they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a fault_n as_o he_o as_o for_o richerus_fw-la who_o he_o call_v a_o caluenist_n that_o forbid_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o any_o such_o be_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o mumble_n of_o word_n but_o the_o whole_a action_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o nine_o and_o forty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n fulke_n irenęus_o be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o sed_fw-la &_o discipulus_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o also_o give_v counsel_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n not_o as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v need_n but_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v neither_o be_v unfruitful_a nor_o unthankful_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n &_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o likewise_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v among_o we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n &_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o world_n offer_v to_o god._n here_o m._n hesk._n chop_v off_o the_o tail_n for_o it_o follow_v even_o to_o he_o which_o give_v food_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n which_o word_n do_v both_o open_a the_o purpose_n of_o irenaeus_n &_o show_v that_o the_o oblation_n be_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o m._n hesk._n gather_v together_o with_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o for_o clear_a proof_n he_o add_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o irenęus_n which_o he_o quote_v lib._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v lib._n 4._o ca._n 34_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o red_a not_o himself_o in_o the_o author_n both_o because_o he_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v write_v &_o also_o because_o he_o omit_v some_o word_n in_o it_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la constabit_fw-la eye_n etc_n etc_n he_o leave_v out_o autem_fw-la &_o eye_n but_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v in_o english_a but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o that_o bread_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n and_o how_o again_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n come_v to_o corruption_n &_o receive_v not_o the_o life_n which_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o these_o place_n he_o note_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n this_o we_o confess_v so_o he_o mean_v spiritual_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v and_o therefore_o to_o draw_v the_o place_n to_o his_o carnal_a presence_n &_o nourish_v he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n hereby_o impugn_a two_o heresy_n one_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n but_o a_o man_n live_v in_o jewrie_n which_o dissolve_v the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n the_o other_o that_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o not_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o confute_v the_o former_a he_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n how_o can_v a_o bare_a natural_a man_n compass_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v so_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n etc_n etc_n this_o proceed_v of_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o of_o intolerable_a malice_n to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a for_o the_o heresy_n against_o which_o he_o write_v be_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o bare_a man_n &_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o another_o god_n than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n for_o they_o make_v two_o god_n one_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o say_v be_v god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o another_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o irenaeus_n prove_v by_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n &_o of_o none_o other_o

break_v down_o thine_o altar_n while_o he_o say_v thou_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v god_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v of_o any_o man_n to_o god._n upon_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n master_n hesk._n charge_v we_o with_o great_a sacrilege_n for_o pull_v down_o their_o popish_a altar_n on_o which_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o overthrow_v such_o altar_n to_o break_v down_o their_o pillar_n &_o burn_v their_o image_n with_o fire_n deut._n 7._o and_o whereas_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o one_o julianus_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o piss_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o be_v horrible_o punish_v he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n for_o there_o a_o idolater_n do_v villainous_o contemn_v the_o christian_n religion_n &_o therefore_o be_v just_o plague_v of_o god_n but_o we_o as_o christian_n have_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o overthrow_v their_o antichristian_a &_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o fact_n of_o julianus_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o the_o filthiness_n of_o pope_n john_n that_o lie_v with_o his_o whore_n upon_o your_o altar_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v correlative_n &_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v none_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o how_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n and_o yet_o more_o must_v i_o say_v upon_o m._n heskin_n discourse_n that_o follow_v hesk._n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n upon_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v the_o altar_n and_o repute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n fulk_n because_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v unproper_o use_v by_o ancient_a writer_n for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o their_o altar_n be_v a_o table_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o m._n hesk._n will_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o first_o of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o say_v we_o abhor_v and_o just_o because_o it_o have_v be_v use_v of_o many_o year_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n the_o name_n he_o will_v derive_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n from_o a_o word_n that_o be_v call_v master_n from_o whence_o the_o latin_n have_v derive_v their_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o greek_n call_v liturgia_fw-la and_o the_o latin_n officium_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a a_o service_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o missa_fw-la or_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o service_n than_o even_o song_n may_v be_v call_v mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n second_o it_o carry_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o latin_n will_v borrow_v their_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o greek_n three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hebrew_n word_n as_o master_n heskins_n affirm_v to_o be_v mas_o signify_v a_o service_n as_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n four_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o he_o make_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o authority_n first_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n epist._n 79._o say_v thus_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la populi_fw-la sva_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la uniut_a tantùm_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it seruato_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la diei_fw-la parte_fw-la convenerint_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o devotion_n if_o the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o our_o only_a mass_n be_v observe_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n except_o such_o as_o come_v together_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n master_n heskin_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v ancient_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v more_o than_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n if_o two_o then_o three_o if_o three_o then_o ten_o if_o ten_o then_o fifteen_o and_o so_o twenty_o which_o the_o proclaimer_n say_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o lewd_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n the_o proclaimer_n challenge_n be_v of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o private_a mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o common_o at_o one_o time_n master_n heskins_n bring_v in_o authority_n of_o leo_n which_o prove_v that_o when_o one_o communion_n can_v not_o serve_v any_o more_o than_o so_o many_o as_o the_o church_n will_v hold_v at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v twice_o or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fill_v with_o people_n until_o all_o have_v receive_v which_o as_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a so_o make_v it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o private_a mass_n but_o altogether_o against_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o whole_a treaty_n go_v before_o which_o master_n heskin_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a sincerity_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o ut_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la nostra_fw-la concordet_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la quum_fw-la solennior_fw-la festivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la tanta_fw-la multitudo_fw-la convenerit_fw-la quam_fw-la recipere_fw-la basilica_n simul_fw-la una_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la ne_fw-la his_fw-la tantùm_fw-la admissis_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la devotionem_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la advenerint_fw-la videantur_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la posimodum_fw-la confluxerint_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la cum_fw-la plenum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la pręsentia_fw-la nonae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la toties_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la and_o that_o our_o observation_n may_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o also_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o when_o a_o more_o solemn_a festivity_n shall_v call_v together_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v gather_v unto_o it_o that_o one_o great_a church_n can_v not_o receive_v they_o altogether_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o doubt_n may_v be_v do_v again_o lest_o those_o only_o be_v admit_v which_o come_v first_o they_o which_o come_v together_o afterward_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o godliness_n and_o reason_n that_o how_o often_o so_o ever_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o new_a people_n shall_v fill_v the_o church_n so_o often_o the_o sacrifice_n follow_v shall_v be_v offer_v but_o m._n heskins_n urge_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v almost_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o second_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o people_n offer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o of_o thanksgiving_n howbeit_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v or_o aught_o by_o join_v affection_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o they_o all_o what_o affection_n or_o devotion_n he_o will_v have_v to_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o let_v he_o shadow_v himself_o in_o what_o fond_a phrase_n of_o word_n he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o avoid_v but_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n he_o observe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n to_o have_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n so_o straight_o keep_v that_o upon_o necessity_n they_o will_v not_o relent_v therein_o until_o he_o take_v this_o order_n with_o they_o but_o master_n heskins_n ask_v what_o scripture_n the_o proclaimer_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o twenty_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n i_o answer_v saint_n paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o

no_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o and_o see_v the_o greek_a liturgy_n be_v very_a unlike_o the_o latin_a mass_n he_o do_v but_o mock_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o final_o he_o do_v most_o absurd_o conclude_v that_o his_o mass_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n ad_fw-la jan._n ep._n 118._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v retain_v as_o ordain_v either_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o profitable_a illa_fw-la que_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la universa_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n well_fw-mi a_o plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrim_fw-la a_o authoritas_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la thus_o have_v m._n hes._n cite_v augustine_n to_o have_v a_o start_a hole_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o illae_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quę_n quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la obseruantur_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la sicuti_fw-la quod_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la &_o ascensio_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o adventus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la solennitate_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la eliud_fw-la ●ale_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la quod_fw-la seruatur_fw-la ab_fw-la universis_fw-la quacunque_fw-la se_fw-la diffundat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v being_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v which_o true_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v retain_v as_o commend_v and_o decree_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o wholesome_a as_o that_o the_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n be_v celebrate_v with_o yearly_a solemnity_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n spread_v herself_o but_o see_v the_o popish_a mass_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n in_o augustine_n time_n &_o never_o use_v throughout_o the_o world_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o oriental_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o day_n if_o it_o have_v no_o better_a hold_n than_o it_o get_v by_o this_o place_n of_o augustine_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o name_n &_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o mass_n itself_o hesk._n master_n heskins_n first_o with_o rail_a term_n fulke_n take_v exception_n to_o the_o proclaimer_n division_n of_o the_o mass_n into_o four_o part_n prayer_n consecration_n receive_v doctrine_n except_o he_o add_v oblation_n as_o the_o five_o or_o comprehend_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o consecration_n moreover_o he_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o description_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o large_a signification_n but_o the_o mass_n itself_o proper_o be_v the_o holy_a consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n with_o humble_a and_o lowly_a thanks_n lawde_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o same_o and_o holy_a receive_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o consecrate_v here_o be_v the_o lion_n skin_n cover_v the_o ass_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o close_o but_o the_o long_a ear_n may_v be_v see_v hang_v out_o for_o as_o the_o form_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o almost_o by_o every_o word_n he_o understand_v another_o thing_n then_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v as_o we_o shall_v best_o see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o part_n which_o follow_v first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o proclaimer_n can_v abide_v consecration_n he_o say_v false_o for_o both_o he_o grant_v consecration_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o the_o popish_a charm_a nor_o their_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o how_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o m._n heskin_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n oblation_n the_o second_o part_n he_o say_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o melchisedech_n damascen_n malachi_n and_o in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v the_o answer_n in_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n two_o thing_n say_v master_n heskin_n offend_v the_o proclaimer_n that_o be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o the_o former_a be_v defend_v by_o he_o lib._n 2._o from_o the_o 64._o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o 67._o chap._n &_o there_o it_o be_v in_o this_o book_n confute_v the_o private_a receive_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v defend_v afterward_o in_o doctrine_n the_o 4._o part_n he_o know_v not_o what_o fault_n the_o proclaimer_n can_v find_v wherein_o be_v great_a fault_n of_o all_o but_o m._n heskins_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o pistol_n and_o other_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v in_o it_o in_o prayer_n the_o five_o and_o last_o part_n he_o find_v two_o fault_n namely_o prayer_n to_o saintes_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o trial_n of_o these_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v have_v no_o recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o primitive_a church_n although_o these_o two_o error_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n but_o before_o m._n heskin_n undertake_v these_o trial_n he_o gird_v at_o the_o communion_n minister_v in_o cope_v and_o the_o proclaimer_n wear_v aaron_n garment_n for_o a_o bishopric_n if_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o their_o vestment_n than_o the_o proclaimer_n to_o minister_v in_o cope_v i_o think_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o papist_n will_v have_v less_o devotion_n to_o the_o mass_n than_o god_n people_n have_v to_o the_o communion_n when_o it_o be_v minister_v without_o any_o ceremonial_a attire_n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v prove_v that_o never_o yet_o be_v hear_v off_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o institute_v the_o mass_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o cyprian_a but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o evangelist_n forsooth_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o unproper_a speech_n to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v well_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v mass_n master_n heskins_n say_v first_o for_o the_o consecration_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o he_o write_v thus_o ut_fw-la in_o genesi_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o the_o blessing_n in_o genesis_n by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n may_v be_v due_o celebrate_v about_o abraham_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n go_v before_o which_o thing_n our_o lord_n perfect_v and_o fulfil_v offer_v bread_n &_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o he_o that_o be_v that_o fullness_n have_v fulfil_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o prefigure_v image_n in_o these_o word_n m._n heskin_n forget_v that_o christ_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n glose_v upon_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o image_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n and_o express_v by_o cyprian_a in_o other_o word_n obtulit_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o offer_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o melchisedech_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n even_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n here_o again_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o melchisedech_n hitherto_o no_o word_n of_o consecration_n nor_o of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v oblation_n quaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o must_v be_v ask_v who_o they_o have_v follow_v for_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v

substantial_a part_n which_o be_v consecration_n oblation_n and_o receive_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o into_o outward_a ceremony_n prayer_n gesture_n &_o manner_n institute_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n in_o these_o late_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o s._n andrew_n of_o s._n james_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o s._n dionyse_n s._n basil_n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n do_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o but_o not_o in_o the_o former_a substantial_a part_n &_o special_o in_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n stand_v which_o m._n heskin_n will_v prove_v add_v two_o handmaid_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o consecration_n intention_n and_o to_o oblation_n prayer_n for_o acceptation_n so_o by_o his_o divinity_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v more_o force_n than_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a and_o when_o it_o be_v present_a and_o sacrifice_v it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o priest_n prayer_n for_o acceptation_n but_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o s._n peter_n mass_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o proclaimer_n confess_v though_o in_o scorn_n that_o some_o say_v s._n peter_n say_v mass_n at_o rome_n but_o no_o ancient_a writer_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v mass_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v say_v mass_n this_o argument_n be_v of_o like_a force_n with_o this_o that_o i_o will_v bring_v some_o say_v that_o master_n heskin_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n marry_v a_o nun_n which_o no_o ancient_a writer_n deny_v therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o marry_v a_o nun_n and_o so_o peradventure_o it_o be_v although_o it_o follow_v not_o upon_o the_o assumption_n that_o no_o ancient_a writer_n deny_v it_o and_o as_o for_o s._n peter_n massing_n as_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n that_o write_v within_o 600._o year_n of_o christ_n that_o deny_v it_o so_o be_v there_o none_o that_o affirm_v it_o but_o you_o shall_v hear_v another_o reason_n s._n peter_n that_o sit_v 2d_o year_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v say_v mass_n at_o antioch_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v neglect_v his_o duty_n at_o rome_n admit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o all_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v as_o bishop_n there_o 25._o year_n which_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o scripture_n all_o though_o hierome_n and_o eusebius_n do_v affirm_v it_o yet_o how_o prove_v m._n hesk._n that_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o say_v mass_n either_o there_o or_o else_o where_o or_o that_o he_o do_v say_v mass_n at_o antioch_n his_o first_o witness_n be_v hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la par_fw-fr 8._o cap._n 14._o who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n in_o this_o cause_n yet_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o they_o make_v for_o m._n heskins_n cause_n celebratio_fw-la miss_n etc_n etc_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o they_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n say_v this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o mass_n s_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v say_v first_o of_o all_o man_n to_o have_v say_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v only_o three_o prayer_n say_v if_o this_o be_v true_a none_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v mass_n at_o jerusalem_n many_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o he_o will_v restrain_v the_o word_n of_o hugo_n to_o mean_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v mass_n at_o antioch_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v at_o antiochia_n by_o those_o cyprian_n and_o cyrenians_n that_o flee_v upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o stephan_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o antiochian_n to_o be_v perfect_a christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n begin_v there_o before_o peter_n come_v thither_o to_o say_v mass_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v christian_n without_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o the_o mass_n again_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o prayer_n in_o s._n peter_n mass_n &_o some_o popish_a writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o use_v no_o prayer_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o liklyhod_n have_v s._n peter_n mass_n with_o the_o popish_a mass_n but_o only_o that_o it_o please_v they_o to_o call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_n which_o peeter_n no_o doubt_n minister_v pure_o a●ter_v christ_n institution_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o impure_a mass_n after_o the_o testimony_n of_o remigius_n he_o bring_v in_o isidorus_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v before_o remigius_n &_o yet_o he_o be_v without_o that_o compass_n of_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n before_o he_o make_v remigius_n almost_o 200._o year_n elder_n they_o isidorus_n but_o isidorus_n affirm_v li._n 1_n de_fw-fr off._n ecc._n cap._n 15._o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o prayer_n with_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v consecrate_v be_v first_o institute_v by_o s._n peter_n although_o he_o live_v in_o a_o erroneous_a &_o superstitious_a time_n yet_o he_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v appoint_v a_o order_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_z but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o his_o time_n much_o less_o now_o for_o gregory_n be_v make_v the_o institutor_fw-la of_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o be_v not_o long_o before_o isidorus_n next_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v mass_n though_o no_o old_a writer_n faith_n it_o for_o say_v he_o s._n paul_n do_v that_o he_o teach_v but_o he_o teach_v the_o mass_n therefore_o he_o say_v mass_n he_o minister_v the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v in_o those_o chapter_n 11._o in_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v mention_n of_o consecration_n and_o receive_v but_o no_o syllable_n of_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o order_n &_o form_n of_o ministration_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n &_o when_o he_o say_v other_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o matter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n save_v the_o authority_n of_o hugo_n hierom_n &_o augustine_n yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o do_v dispose_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o epistle_n as_o all_o the_o popish_a filthiness_n be_v which_o m._n hesk._n will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n ordain_v but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v his_o blockish_a forwardness_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o aug._n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n now_o use_v be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o ep._n 118._o vnde_fw-la datur_fw-la etc_n etc_n whereby_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v much_o that_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o shall_v set_v forth_o all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o he_o which_o by_o no_o diversity_n of_o manner_n be_v alter_v he_o speak_v of_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n fast_v which_o m_o h._n wilful_o have_v corrupt_v by_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o by_o wrong_n point_v &_o falsify_v the_o relative_a quod_fw-la to_o make_v it_o a_o conjunction_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o popish_a mass_n which_o aug._n speak_v but_o of_o that_o one_o ceremony_n of_o receive_v fast_v and_o not_o after_o supper_n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o vnde_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quia_fw-la mulium_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la totum_fw-la agendi_fw-la ordinem_fw-la insinuaret_fw-la quem_fw-la universa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la variatur_fw-la which_o m._n hes._n have_v corrupt_v thus_o whereby_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o shall_v declare_v all_o that_o order_n of_o ministration_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n

consecrate_v the_o quicken_a body_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o mass_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o master_n heskin_n service_n lib._n 4._o do_v 13._o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o no_o catholic_a ever_o think_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o it_o seem_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v all_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o feign_v meaning_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n thereof_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o and_o some_o other_o prayer_n of_o their_o canon_n be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n carnal_a presence_n or_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v receive_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v now_o apply_v to_o these_o monstruous_a error_n they_o employ_v such_o detestable_a blashemy_n as_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o hear_v of_o and_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v whereas_o before_o these_o error_n receive_v some_o of_o they_o be_v good_a prayer_n some_o be_v tolerable_a hesk._n the_o nine_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o mas●●_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a fulk_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o ancient_a error_n master_n heskins_n triumph_v out_o of_o measure_n that_o he_o find_v some_o spot_v thereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n book_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o error_n rise_v of_o superstition_n and_o infidelity_n and_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a blaspheme_n therefore_o he_o do_v malicious_o wrest_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o dead_a thus_o he_o abuse_v first_o all_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n jame_n basil_n chrysostom_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o pretend_v not_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o offer_v it_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a although_o they_o offer_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o clementes_fw-la liturgy_n forsake_v he_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v sure_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o as_o we_o do_v before_o he_o will_v get_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v untrue_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n by_o the_o proclaimer_n testimony_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o full_a of_o error_n also_o when_o dionysius_n can_v say_v nothing_o for_o he_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o bring_v he_o in_o speak_v of_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o party_n decease_a at_o his_o burial_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o dionysius_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o can_v be_v so_o old_a by_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o write_n he_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o need_v not_o for_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v both_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a before_o christ_n come_n ▪_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n allow_v canonical_a and_o by_o witness_n of_o one_o antony_n margarita_n a_o late_o convert_v jew_n to_o papistry_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n though_o augustine_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v read_v so_o it_o be_v sober_o yet_o do_v not_o he_o take_v it_o for_o canonical_a and_o hierome_n utter_o deny_v it_o for_o canonical_a expre●at_n in_o proverb_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o controversy_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v unpertinent_a to_o this_o cause_n and_o require_v a_o large_a discourse_n than_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n may_v contain_v &_o also_o that_o master_n heskin_n in_o the_o end_n join_v issue_n and_o make_v a_o new_a challenge_n i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n against_o master_n allens_n book_n of_o purgatory_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o those_o and_o a_o number_n more_o of_o place_n allege_v and_o answer_v both_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v available_a to_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o same_o also_o be_v some_o treaty_n of_o prayer_n unto_o dead_a saint_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v sufficient_a against_o all_o man_n authority_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o condemn_v they_o both_o for_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n neither_o be_v they_o use_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o elder_a error_n by_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o with_o other_o heresy_n of_o the_o montaniste_n who_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n number_v it_o among_o the_o error_n of_o arrius_n that_o he_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o both_o do_v also_o number_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o heracleonite_n to_o redeem_v their_o dead_a with_o invocation_n and_o other_o ceremony_n use_v at_o their_o burial_n how_o m._n heskins_n falsify_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o such_o as_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o murderer_n of_o the_o poor_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rehearse_v understand_v dead_a man_n legacy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o mass_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o do_v m._n allen_n with_o this_o and_o other_o counsel_n likewise_o m._n heskins_n falsify_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr cerna_n dom_n in_o huius_fw-la praesentia_fw-la non_fw-la superuacuè_fw-fr in_o endicant_a lachrymae_fw-la veniam_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la patitur_fw-la contriti_fw-la cordis_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la repulsam_fw-la in_o presence_n of_o he_o tear_n do_v never_o beg_v pardon_n in_o vain_a neither_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n ever_o suffer_v repulse_n here_o do_v he_o translate_v huius_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o sermon_n either_o of_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o leave_v this_o argument_n of_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a m._n heskins_n charge_v the_o the_o proclaimer_n with_o three_o untruth_n in_o one_o sentence_n where_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n james_n in_o his_o mass_n preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n have_v only_o a_o number_n of_o dumb_a geasture_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o and_o make_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o s._n james_n have_v in_o his_o mass_n by_o the_o proclaimer_n confession_n who_o divide_v their_o mass_n into_o holy_a prayer_n holy_a doctrine_n holy_a consecration_n holy_a receive_n see_v the_o impudent_a quarrel_v of_o this_o froward_a sophister_n the_o bishop_n say_v the_o papist_n divide_v their_o mass_n into_o these_o part_n therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v their_o mass_n to_o consist_v of_o these_o part_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o dumb_a gesture_n and_o ceremony_n because_o the_o people_n understand_v none_o of_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v stark_o naught_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o gesture_n and_o ceremony_n he_o say_v that_o diverse_a writer_n have_v expound_v every_o parcel_n of_o they_o as_o isidorus_n rabanus_n hugo_n hoffnester_n garetius_n and_o other_o he_o leave_v out_o bonaventur_fw-la and_o durandus_fw-la the_o chief_a belike_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o ridiculous_a interpretation_n but_o admit_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o book_n do_v

more_o certainty_n and_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v any_o show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o seek_v no_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o late_a miracle_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o urge_v the_o donatistes_fw-fr to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o not_o by_o miracle_n whereof_o they_o boast_v more_o than_o the_o catholic_n lib_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o et_fw-la sic_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dicat_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la collega_fw-la meut_n 〈◊〉_d illi_fw-la collegae_fw-la mei_fw-la aut_fw-la illi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laici_fw-la nost●i_fw-la aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la donatus_n vel_fw-la pontius_n vel_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la orant_fw-la &_o exaudiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ibi_fw-la contingunt_fw-la aut_fw-la quiae_fw-la ille_fw-la fraeter_fw-la noster_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la vigilans_fw-la vidit_fw-la vel_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la dormiens_fw-la somnianis_fw-la removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituun_fw-la ut_fw-la enick_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quę_n dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la sihęreticorun_v aliqua_fw-la mira_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la canere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o so_o let_v he_o show_v the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o such_o a_o one_o my_o fellow_n say_v it_o or_o those_o my_o fellow_n or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n or_o layman_n or_o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o have_v do_v those_o and_o those_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v hear_v or_o because_o those_o thing_n &_o those_o thing_n happen_v there_o or_o because_o this_o our_o brother_n or_o that_o our_o sister_n see_v such_o a_o vision_n wake_v or_o dream_v such_o a_o vision_n sleep_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v either_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o else_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v tell_v or_o else_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v of_o heretic_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o after_o a_o little_a he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n sed_fw-la verum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la libria_fw-la ostendant_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alij_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la nostre_fw-fr communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la concilijs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la frequentat_fw-la communio_fw-la nostra_fw-la tanta_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la vel_fw-la exauditionum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la fiant_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la latentia_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la corpora_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quod_fw-la possunt_fw-la a_o mu●tis_fw-la interrogantes_fw-la audire_fw-la ambrosio_n fuerint_fw-la revelata_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la caecus_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la civitati_fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la notissimus_fw-la oculos_fw-la luménque_fw-la reciperet_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la somnium_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la spiritu_fw-la assumptus_fw-la audivit_fw-la sive_fw-la ne_fw-la iniret_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la donati_n sive_fw-la ut_fw-la recederet_fw-la à_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n quęcunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la sunt_fw-la approbanda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ìdeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la fiunt_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v none_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v therefore_o to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o optatus_n of_o milevitum_n or_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o fellowship_n have_v commend_v this_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o praise_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellowship_n or_o because_o that_o in_o holy_a place_n through_o the_o world_n which_o our_o fellowship_n do_v frequent_a so_o great_a miracle_n be_v do_v either_o of_o hear_v man_n prayer_n or_o of_o restore_v to_o health_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o be_v reveal_v to_o ambrose_n &_o at_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a many_o year_n very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n receive_v his_o eye_n and_o sight_n or_o because_o this_o man_n see_v a_o dream_n or_o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o hear_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o it_o whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v catholic_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v miracle_n the_o issue_n that_o m._n hesk._n join_v be_v try_v by_o all_o catholic_a &_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n although_o none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o mass_n idolatry_n which_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o be_v in_o their_o day_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n make_v recapitulation_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o now_o be_v with_o a_o brief_a hesk._n confutation_n of_o the_o conference_n make_v by_o the_o proclaimer_n between_o th●_z mass_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o that_o be_v now_o use_v fulk_n the_o recapitulation_n contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o discourse_n at_o large_a i_o will_v omit_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o conference_n that_o the_o bishop_n make_v between_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v content_a for_o the_o time_n to_o call_v it_o saint_n james_n mass_n as_o master_n heskins_n do_v although_o neither_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n nor_o such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v it_o write_v by_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o of_o much_o late_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o monastery_n and_o other_o thing_n favour_v of_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v that_o s._n james_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n say_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o this_o point_n touch_v not_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o he_o himself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o wherefore_o see_v there_o lack_v doctrine_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o lack_v one_o of_o the_o four_o substantial_a part_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o latin_a doctrine_n and_o good_a doctrine_n what_o doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v let_v reasonable_a man_n judge_v for_o although_o all_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o because_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o edify_v his_o childish_a sophism_n of_o plato_n his_o substance_n and_o his_o accident_n i_o disdain_v to_o rehearse_v the_o truth_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o comparison_n s._n james_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n suppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o

corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolario_fw-la carnis_fw-la que_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n &_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n those_o word_n which_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o august_n into_o the_o decree_n the_o gloze_n do_v thus_o understand_v coeleste_fw-la sacraementum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio●_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o do_v true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o unproper_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o these_o testimony_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n own_o write_n decree_n and_o gloss_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v neither_o true_a ancient_a nor_o catholic_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o spend_v more_o word_n with_o they_o as_z with_o man_n that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o truth_n contrary_a to_o their_o presume_a heresy_n hesk._n the_o one_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o work_n fulk_n see_v this_o chapter_n contain_v no_o argument_n or_o authority_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n but_o only_o rehearse_v what_o he_o fantasy_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o other_o place_n throughout_o all_o his_o book_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o here_o i_o conclude_v this_o act_n of_o repeal_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o bill_n offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o tho._n hesk._n in_o the_o low_a house_n have_v many_o friend_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o voice_n if_o the_o house_n be_v divide_v may_v seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o better_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o high_a house_n the_o great_a number_n have_v speak_v direct_o against_o his_o bill_n and_o no_o one_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n which_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n of_o the_o challenge_n have_v give_v his_o voice_n to_o allow_v it_o not_o only_o the_o pretence_a act_n of_o parliament_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_v tho._n hesk._n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a forge_a &_o counterfeit_a but_o also_o the_o bill_n that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v utter_o reject_v &_o condemn_v &_o spurn_v out_o of_o the_o house_n god_o be_v praise_v a_o confutation_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a treatise_n of_o nicolas_n saunder_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n which_o maintain_v the_o make_n and_o honour_v of_o image_n by_o w.f._n doctor_n in_o divinity_n ecclesiastic_a 45._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n saunder_n a_o doctor_n like_o interpretation_n fulke_n and_o a_o pithy_a argument_n whereupon_o i_o may_v conclude_v the_o idol_n that_o solomon_n make_v be_v thing_n that_o make_v we_o remember_v solomon_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o the_o idol_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n the_o preface_n contain_v a_o brief_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n saunder_n master_n saunder_n take_v in_o hand_n so_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a a_o argument_n as_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n fulk_n or_o honour_v of_o image_n think_v good_a to_o present_v it_o in_o the_o best_a vessel_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v the_o paint_a box_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o commend_v to_o his_o countryman_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o describe_v it_o both_o inside_n and_o outside_n as_o he_o say_v by_o certain_a know_v truth_n in_o number_n no_o less_o than_o 112._o which_o after_o they_o have_v be_v all_o well_o view_v and_o sufficient_o consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o the_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v appear_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fair_a colour_a but_o yet_o a_o empty_a vessel_n i_o will_v follow_v his_o division_n and_o where_o i_o find_v any_o truth_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o without_o wrangle_v where_o in_o steed_n of_o truth_n he_o offer_v falsehood_n i_o will_v brief_o confute_v it_o 1_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v their_o faith_n seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o outward_a sacrament_n 2_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o 3_o the_o kingdom_n be_v spread_v more_o large_o and_o govern_v more_o prudent_o than_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n ever_o be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o to_o continue_v world_n without_o end_n 4_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n or_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v any_o one_o hour_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o more_o obscure_a than_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n ever_o be_v as_o master_n saunder_n do_v affirm_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a never_o do_v nor_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v hebru_n 11._o but_o with_o spiritual_a eye_n therefore_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n hill_n that_o esaie_n 2._o and_o micheas_n 4._o do_v speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a advauncement_n and_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v every_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n matthew_n 5._o and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n final_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n that_o esaie_n 60._o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o her_o happy_a enlargement_n among_o the_o nation_n cap._n 61._o prove_v no_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o greatness_n to_o be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a addition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o otherwise_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o wicked_a man_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v 5_o the_o chief_a means_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_o see_v and_o so_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n have_v communicate_v his_o brightness_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o this_o brightness_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a not_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n not_o of_o the_o blind_a bussard_n of_o the_o world_n 6_o the_o church_n die_v not_o when_o the_o apostle_n die_v for_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n as_o light_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o several_a church_n apoc._n 1_n 7_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n come_v chief_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o i_o mean_v from_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o from_o their_o person_n as_o master_n

saunder_n perhaps_o will_v insinuate_v and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodore_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o preach_v write_n and_o consent_n in_o counsel_n and_o do_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o altogether_o or_o chief_o by_o their_o know_a government_n as_o master_n saunder_n affirm_v as_o for_o example_n eusebius_n show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n out_o of_o his_o writing_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o marriage_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v &_o beget_v child_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o socrates_n show_v that_o spiridion_n a_o bishop_n of_o cypress_n in_o time_n of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o great_a humility_n keep_v sheep_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o sozomenus_n say_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o show_v his_o judgement_n for_o eat_v flesh_n on_o a_o fast_a day_n account_v he_o no_o christian_n that_o will_v refuse_v it_o lib._n 1._o cap_n 11._o final_o although_o some_o church_n have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n yet_o have_v there_o be_v infinite_a church_n know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o although_o some_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a company_n have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o head_n yet_o not_o all_o for_o the_o acephali_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v no_o head_n the_o anthropomorphites_n also_o be_v rustical_a monk_n or_o eremite_n in_o egypt_n under_o no_o head_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap_n 10._o 8_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v ever_o darken_v yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v dim_a and_o some_o altogether_o dark_a because_o they_o light_v not_o their_o candle_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a light_n shine_a in_o the_o dark_a but_o decline_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 4._o toward_o the_o come_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o m._n saunder_n say_v that_o after_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v into_o more_o country_n than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o contrary_n for_o mahomet_n soon_o after_o pervert_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o africa_n long_v before_o be_v overrun_v and_o christianity_n spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n which_o be_v either_o heathen_n or_o arrian_n notwithstanding_o some_o small_a country_n have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n turn_v to_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n must_v still_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n never_o forsake_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o false_a that_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o altogether_o negligent_a in_o feed_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n with_o the_o food_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephesi_n 4._o or_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o steed_n thereof_o be_v those_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v continue_v though_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o sometime_o the_o true_a teacher_n sit_v even_o as_o antichrist_n their_o head_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o late_a writer_n as_o account_v they_o for_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n sufficient_a to_o authorise_v they_o for_o such_o in_o deed_n when_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o ancient_a godly_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o 100l_n year_n after_o christ_n only_o or_o chief_o by_o the_o bishops_z &_o pastor_n thereof_o but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o late_a rout_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o place_n without_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n can_v no_o more_o defend_v the_o pope_n &_o popery_n than_o it_o can_v defend_v caiphas_n &_o sadduceisme_n for_o caiphas_n a_o sadducei_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n can_v more_o certain_o declare_v his_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n from_o aaron_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v from_o peter_n 10_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o master_n saunder_n again_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o writer_n point_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o 500_o year_n only_o or_o chief_o by_o bishop_n which_o rule_v in_o rome_n antioch_n alexandria_n etc_n etc_n the_o doctrine_n &_o act_n of_o those_o bishop_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n former_a be_v their_o description_n &_o not_o their_o personal_a or_o local_a succession_n as_o it_o be_v account_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o commend_v their_o counterfeit_a bishop_n be_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o where_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o margin_n august_n ep._n 165._o that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v heretic_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o know_a company_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o this_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quanquam_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la praesumamus_fw-la quàm_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o those_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o conclude_v all_o practice_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o refuse_v counsel_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o cyprian_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o minister_a the_o communion_n with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ▪_o for_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o church_n refuse_v the_o mass_n the_o lateran_n and_o the_o tridentin_n counsel_n without_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n 11_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a collection_n of_o many_o member_n into_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 3_n cor._n 15._o the_o unity_n hereof_o be_v maintain_v by_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o order_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o several_a government_n of_o they_o but_o their_o whole_a church_n although_o it_o be_v like_o a_o army_n of_o man_n well_o set_v in_o array_n yet_o can_v it_o have_v no_o one_o chief_a captain_n in_o earth_n to_o direct_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o fit_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o overlook_v it_o but_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o for_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v look_v into_o all_o place_n know_v all_o case_n provide_v against_o all_o mischief_n nor_o give_v aid_n in_o all_o danger_n 12_o therefore_o peter_n be_v none_o such_o and_o although_o pascere_fw-la be_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o rule_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o rule_v like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o like_o a_o emperor_n neither_o be_v the_o sheep_n by_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o because_o he_o love_v more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o peter_n be_v charge_v as_o he_o will_v by_o his_o forwardness_n show_v more_o zeal_n and_o love_n then_o the_o rest_n so_o to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o whereas_o master_n sanders_n quote_v chrysostom_n in_o joan_n hom._n 87._o i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o except_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v

godly_a than_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n likewise_o when_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n usurp_a prerogative_n it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v thither_o &_o discover_v the_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n con._n milevit_fw-la cap._n 22._o &_o conc._n aphrican_n ep._n ad_fw-la coelestin_n likewise_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereof_o great_a dissension_n arise_v con_n africa_n cap._n 68_o that_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierom_n augustine_n eugenius_n theodoretus_n point_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n it_o prove_v her_o clearness_n from_o those_o heresy_n in_o their_o time_n but_o give_v she_o none_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n nor_o yet_o make_v she_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o church_n for_o then_o there_o need_v none_o other_o argument_n against_o heretic_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o weak_a reason_n they_o use_v and_o that_o least_o prevail_v 32_o that_o he_o affirm_v other_o city_n to_o have_v choose_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o tongue_n it_o be_v also_o true_a of_o rome_n for_o he_o can_v show_v one_o pope_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n while_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o rome_n and_o not_o many_o i_o think_v not_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n since_o that_o time_n although_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o other_o country_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fond_a reason_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v one_o or_o other_o allege_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o diverse_a country_n therefore_o they_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o more_o foolish_a that_o speak_v of_o bishop_n of_o other_o tongue_n he_o name_v so_o many_o place_n all_o of_o one_o tongue_n as_o syna_n antioch_n galilee_n jerusalem_n bethelem_fw-la which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o tongue_n campania_n thuscia_n aquileia_n pisa_n genua_n bononia_n milan_n parma_n ravenna_n which_o be_v all_o italian_a gascoigne_n lorraine_n savoy_n burgundy_n rheims_n tholose_o which_o be_v all_o french_a saxony_n bavier_n hollande_n alsaria_n mastriche_n which_o be_v all_o duchy_n cappadocia_n thracia_n creta_n sicilia_n sardinia_n athens_n nicopolis_n which_o be_v all_o greek_a there_o remain_v spain_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n italian_n and_o last_o of_o all_o england_n and_o africa_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o past_o five_o or_o six_o diverse_a tongue_n of_o so_o many_o place_n as_o he_o have_v allege_v to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o foolish_a papist_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o caunterburie_n have_v be_v bear_v some_o in_o york_n shire_n some_o in_o durham_n some_o in_o chester_n some_o in_o london_n some_o in_o norfolk_n some_o in_o cambridge_n etc_n etc_n some_o in_o italy_n some_o in_o greece_n some_o in_o france_n some_o in_o wales_n some_o in_o normandy_n therefore_o that_o church_n of_o caunterburie_n be_v the_o chief_a sea_n in_o the_o world_n 33_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o deed_n be_v very_o forward_o in_o usurp_a authority_n of_o a_o chief_a judge_n over_o other_o church_n as_o victor_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o they_o utter_o neglect_v his_o sentence_n yea_o and_o diverse_a do_v not_o as_o master_n sanders_n say_v gentle_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o deal_v so_o severe_o but_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o presumption_n and_o contention_n as_o eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o extant_a autem_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la victorem_fw-la acriter_fw-la reprehenderunt_fw-la equibus_fw-la &_o irenaeus_n etc_n etc_n their_o word_n be_v extant_a which_o sharp_o reprehend_v victor_n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n cyprian_a desire_v pope_n stephanus_n to_o depose_v martianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n it_o be_v false_a for_o he_o exhort_v stephanus_n be_v somewhat_o slack_a against_o the_o novatian_n to_o write_v his_o letter_n unto_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o france_n as_o he_o himself_o oft_o have_v do_v that_o they_o will_v depose_v martianus_n the_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v he_o no_o long_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o church_n which_o argue_v the_o remissness_n of_o stephanus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o charitable_a duty_n of_o every_o bishop_n as_o cyprian_n show_v but_o prove_v not_o his_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n that_o felix_n the_o third_o depose_v aacarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o show_v the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o afterward_o by_o a_o synod_n restore_v he_o but_o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n depose_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n 34_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v make_v the_o committie_n of_o diverse_a counsel_n to_o receive_v the_o subscription_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v note_v of_o heresy_n after_o their_o repentance_n it_o prove_v no_o superiority_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o good_a opinion_n that_o those_o counsel_n have_v of_o his_o fidelity_n 35_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n to_o flavianus_n and_o theodosius_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n and_o anatolius_n be_v command_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o leo_n humble_o desire_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o italy_n because_o flavianus_n have_v appeal_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o the_o bishop●_n of_o italy_n ep._n 23._o and_o that_o he_o write_v that_o anatolius_n shall_v confess_v his_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v his_o good_a council_n to_o the_o emperor_n no_o commandment_n to_o either_o of_o they_o ep._n 31._o 36_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o nation_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o africa_n &_o do_v excommunicate_a all_o they_o that_o so_o will_v or_o think_v meet_v to_o appeal_v council_n milevit_fw-la ca._n 22._o council_n aph._n ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n and_o although_o some_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o prove_v no_o general_a authority_n the_o council_n of_o sardike_n which_o m._n sanders_n cite_v can._n 7._o do_v moderate_v those_o appeal_n which_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a if_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a liberatus_n who_o he_o cite_v for_o the_o appeal_n of_o athanasius_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n cap._n 13._o which_o disprove_v his_o supremacy_n more_o than_o any_o appeal_n can_v prove_v it_o as_o for_o the_o appeal_n of_o athanasius_n if_o any_o be_v it_o be_v ever_o rule_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o appoint_v he_o a_o synod_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n at_o tyre_n socrat._v lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o &_o theodorete_n testify_v that_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o julius_n the_o bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n his_o commandment_n his_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n when_o he_o have_v first_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o he_o cite_v chrys._n ep._n ad_fw-la innocentium_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n only_o he_o declare_v how_o injurious_o he_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o mean_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n from_o who_o he_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o flavianus_n we_o have_v speak_v even_o now_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o leo_n himself_o ep._n 23._o as_o for_o other_o appeal_n of_o late_a time_n they_o prove_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n that_o will_v receive_v they_o although_o of_o many_o they_o be_v mislike_v 37_o that_o gelasius_n affirm_v bishop_n condemn_v by_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o he_o cite_v his_o epist._n ad_fw-la faustum_fw-la in_o which_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n &_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o see_v which_o before_o his_o time_n begin_v to_o increase_v towards_o a_o supremacy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o obtain_v that_o it_o seek_v for_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o

in_o reformation_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v mutual_a message_n between_o they_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n with_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v spiritual_a make_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o embassage_n or_o order_n take_v by_o man_n but_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v and_o show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n full_o agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a article_n with_o they_o 91_o the_o public_a protestation_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v show_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o exhibit_v any_o bill_n of_o submission_n to_o any_o singular_a person_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o particular_a discipline_n as_o in_o reconciliation_n of_o vrsarius_fw-la and_o valens_n to_o julius_n of_o rome_n maximus_n vrbanus_n &_o other_o to_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n 92_o the_o realm_n do_v never_o submit_v itself_o to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o calvin_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o for_o offer_v of_o bill_n of_o submission_n to_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o any_o substance_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n give_v their_o subscription_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n it_o show_v we_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o man_n further_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 93_o calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la although_o they_o receive_v some_o light_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n yet_o come_v they_o not_o from_o he_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 94_o the_o realm_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n never_o purpose_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o calvin_n who_o although_o he_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o steven_n gardiner_n maintain_v it_o at_o ratisbone_n as_o though_o it_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o absolute_a authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o king_n edward_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a matter_n he_o never_o do_v condemn_v it_o 95_o king_n edward_n retain_v that_o title_n in_o the_o godly_a sense_n above_o rehearse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n 96_o when_o queen_n marie_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o find_v the_o realm_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o forsake_v and_o seek_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o bondage_n again_o to_o the_o antichristian_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o legacy_n from_o the_o pope_n bring_v by_o cardinal_n poole_n long_o before_o attaint_v for_o treason_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n yield_v unto_o although_o god_o reserve_v more_o than_o seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n of_o rome_n whereof_o many_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o rest_n be_v persecute_v and_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n escape_v out_o of_o that_o bloody_a and_o fiery_a persecution_n 97_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o be_v plant_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n because_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n reprove_v by_o paul_n gala._n 2._o the_o last_o year_n or_o the_o first_o of_o nero_n s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinth_n where_o he_o tarry_v almost_o two_o year_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o send_v salutation_n to_o six_o and_o twenty_o singular_a person_n beside_o diverse_a family_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o salute_v peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o but_o admit_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o seat_n at_o rome_n yet_o the_o papacy_n have_v not_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n but_o since_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v more_o than_o 100l_n year_n after_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v without_o change_n as_o m._n sanders_n say_v these_o 1500._o year_n but_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o manner_n change_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o queen_n marie_n bring_v the_o realm_n to_o that_o church_n do_v not_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 98_o see_v the_o realm_n be_v now_o again_o return_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n continue_v in_o all_o time_n though_o under_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o open_o and_o public_o profess_v of_o many_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o seismaticall_a church_n but_o a_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 99_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o part_n be_v a_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n invisible_a heb._n 10._o and_o no_o church_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gala._n 4._o contrariwise_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v visible_a be_v the_o church_n of_o infidel_n and_o rome_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o antichristian_n 100_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n â–ª_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o these_o exercise_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n 101_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o church_n have_v have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o luther_n age_n master_n saunder_n ask_v where_o they_o be_v through_o all_o nation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o nation_n at_o all_o time_n popery_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o large_a have_v not_o teacher_n in_o all_o nation_n for_o many_o continue_v in_o barbarous_a gentilism_n beside_o mahometism_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o have_v have_v and_o now_o also_o have_v many_o king_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o time_n more_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v 102_o the_o true_a church_n in_o england_n be_v honour_v &_o nourish_v by_o the_o king_n who_o she_o honour_v as_o supreme_a governor_n head_n or_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o although_o ecclesiastical_a person_n pay_v subsidy_n unto_o their_o prince_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o courtier_n nourish_v by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o master_n saunder_n most_o slanderous_o report_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o subject_n shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o own_o defence_n 103_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v in_o deed_n honourable_a and_o true_a and_o contain_v all_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o tradition_n may_v be_v certain_a the_o gospel_n also_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v pen_v but_o yet_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v and_o none_o other_o which_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v that_o

s._n augustine_n concern_v figure_n be_v apply_v to_o image_n image_n be_v make_v without_o all_o scruple_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bow_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n chrisostom_n ●ime_v his_o liturgy_n be_v defend_v severus_n paint_v the_o image_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o paulinus_n in_o a_o holy_a place_n s._n gregory_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o a_o holy_a image_n saint_n augustine_n be_v cite_v de_fw-fr doct_n christian._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o qui_fw-la aut_fw-la operatur_fw-la aut_fw-la veneratur_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulke_n he_o that_o work_v or_o reverence_v m._n saunder_n translate_v worship_v a_o profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n who_o strength_n and_o signification_n he_o understand_v do_v not_o reverence_n or_o worship_n that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v first_o i_o note_v the_o corruption_n of_o master_n sanders_n translation_n that_o turn_v veneratur_fw-la worship_v after_o the_o popish_a meaning_n for_o god_n do_v never_o institute_v any_o sign_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o master_n saunder_n defend_v worship_n of_o image_n but_o all_o sign_n institute_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o esteem_v &_o regard_v as_o baptism_n which_o we_o do_v reverent_o esteem_v &_o yet_o we_o worship_v not_o either_o the_o water_n or_o the_o action_n of_o baptise_v second_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o master_n saunder_n can_v prove_v image_n to_o be_v profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n they_o be_v profitable_a say_v he_o because_o they_o bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o good_a thing_n i_o deny_v this_o argument_n because_o nothing_o be_v profitable_a in_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o gallows_n into_o the_o church_n which_o bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n justice_n etc_n etc_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n utter_o deny_v image_n to_o be_v profitable_a cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v popish_a image_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n authority_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o profitableness_n of_o they_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o imitation_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n the_o institution_n of_o some_o image_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n last_o of_o all_o the_o tradition_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n free_o to_o make_v image_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o former_a reason_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o their_o proper_a chapter_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n cap._n 11._o the_o make_n of_o some_o image_n in_o moses_n law_n cap_n 12._o also_o the_o example_n of_o practice_n of_o this_o suppose_a tradition_n out_o of_o eusebius_n cap._n 10._o and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o wipe_v away_o with_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n of_o religion_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc_n etc_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o see_v how_o by_o tradition_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n image_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o s._n augustine_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ethnic_n as_o of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v first_o one_o falsehood_n for_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v speak_v only_o of_o ethnic_n de_fw-fr consen_z euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o which_o because_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n image_n picture_v with_o peter_n and_o paul_n imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v write_v book_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n second_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n thus_o pluribus_n locis_fw-la simul_fw-la petrum_fw-la et_fw-la paulum_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la pictos_fw-la viderunt_fw-la quiae_fw-la merita_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la cundem_fw-la passionis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebrius_fw-la ac_fw-la solemniter_fw-la roma_fw-la commendat_fw-la they_o see_v in_o very_o many_o place_n peter_n &_o paul_n paint_v together_o with_o christ_n because_o rome_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o merit_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o more_o famous_o and_o solemn_o even_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v both_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o this_o allegation_n he_o add_v word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o augustine_n although_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n yet_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o borrow_v this_o place_n as_o many_o of_o our_o english_a papist_n do_v common_o of_o some_o other_o man_n note_v rather_o than_o of_o his_o own_o read_n but_o the_o great_a fault_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o do_v deceitful_o suppress_v the_o word_n follow_v immediate_o which_o declare_v how_o profitable_a saint_n augustine_n esteem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n to_o be_v his_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o credo_fw-la quod_fw-la pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la simul_fw-la eos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la pictos_fw-la viderunt_fw-la quia_fw-la merita_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la cundem_fw-la passionis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebrius_fw-la &_o solemniter_fw-la roma_fw-la commendat_fw-la sic_fw-la omnino_fw-la errare_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_n &_o apostolos_n eius_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la quaesierunt_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o paint_v with_o he_o in_o many_o place_n because_o rome_n do_v more_o notable_o and_o solemn_o set_v forth_o the_o worthiness_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n even_o because_o of_o the_o same_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n so_o they_o be_v altogether_o worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v which_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n now_o see_v with_o what_o honesty_n master_n saunder_n have_v allege_v this_o place_n of_o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v then_o make_v by_o christian_n i_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o ethnic_n can_v not_o have_v see_v they_o because_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr theod._n martyr_n laud._n testify_v that_o the_o painter_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o image_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v none_o otherwise_o paint_v than_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a form_n of_o the_o tyrant_n neither_o otherwise_o on_o the_o wall_n then_o on_o the_o pavement_n for_o he_o say_v capillorum_fw-la item_n concinnator_fw-la historiae_fw-la par_fw-fr opu●_fw-la in_o pavimento_fw-la quod_fw-la pedibus_fw-la calcatur_fw-la effecit_fw-la also_o the_o pavy_a have_v make_v the_o like_a work_n of_o history_n upon_o the_o pavement_n which_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n these_o device_n of_o painter_n and_o pavier_n master_n saunder_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o gregorius_n do_v also_o allow_v these_o i_o answer_v as_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o matter_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v deface_v with_o epiphanius_n then_o suffer_v or_o allow_v for_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v this_o report_n of_o gregory_n show_v the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n rather_o than_o prove_v image_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n that_o paulinus_n cause_v image_n to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o church_n wall_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v do_v so_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v well_o do_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o image_n paint_v in_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o tower_n in_o france_n witness_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n although_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n in_o which_o satan_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o platform_n for_o his_o idolatry_n which_o afterward_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n except_o he_o mean_v the_o text_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n 5._o to_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v make_v free_a in_o christ_n both_o to_o know_v our_o sign_n and_o image_n to_o be_v image_n and_o sign_n and_o also_o to_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n which_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o m._n sanders_n doctrine_n not_o from_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n unto_o ceremony_n but_o from_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n

to_o be_v in_o on_o place_n they_o it_o be_v time_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n which_o occupy_v no_o place_n be_v this_o the_o philosophy_n of_o louvain_n no_o marvel_n if_o ramus_n reprove_v aristotle_n in_o logic_n when_o rastell_n will_v set_v not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o the_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o nature_n itself_o to_o school_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n to_o occupy_v no_o place_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v no_o where_o and_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o by_o master_n rastel_n profound_a physical_a philosophy_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n which_o all_o other_o man_n affirm_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o for_o a_o further_a resolution_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n local_o but_o as_o under_o form_n of_o bread_n substantial_o for_o before_o he_o have_v define_v a_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o no_o place_n i_o will_v he_o can_v hold_v he_o at_o this_o definition_n of_o christ_n presence_n if_o i_o shall_v reason_v with_o he_o of_o the_o nine_o manner_n of_o inesse_fw-la or_o be_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o ask_v he_o after_o which_o of_o they_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n perhaps_o he_o will_v reject_v that_o distribution_n as_o sophistical_a and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o learned_a answer_n but_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o in_o place_n local_o then_o say_v i_o a_o man_n point_v to_o the_o pyx_n hang_v over_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o the_o consecrate_a cake_n be_v must_v say_v if_o he_o say_v true_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o likewise_o point_v to_o the_o same_o hold_v up_o at_o the_o sacringe_n carry_v in_o procession_n or_o wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o must_v likewise_o believe_v and_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o there_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v a_o master_n in_o all_o the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a in_o grammar_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v this_o word_n there_o to_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o place_n not_o so_o forgetful_a of_o logic_n but_o that_o he_o remember_v what_o the_o predicament_n vbi_fw-la mean_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o the_o papist_n can_v be_v content_a with_o such_o modest_a term_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o mystical_a manner_n there_o need_v neither_o these_o fond_a question_n nor_o any_o so_o bitter_a contention_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n but_o that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o a_o bait_n to_o satisfy_v their_o ambition_n covetousness_n â–ª_o &_o licentiousness_n by_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o mass_n &_o apply_v of_o their_o merit_n these_o gross_a and_o monstrous_a absurdity_n have_v never_o be_v defend_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n he_o force_v not_o upon_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n agree_v but_o can_v your_o church_n agree_v m._n rast._n when_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o dissent_v if_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n be_v between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la you_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o dissension_n if_o your_o church_n may_v agree_v within_o itself_o notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a brawl_n between_o the_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n albertist_n occanist_n about_o small_a matter_n as_o you_o say_v because_o all_o those_o agree_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v there_o be_v unity_n in_o our_o church_n notwithstan-the_a teacher_n vary_v in_o some_o matter_n not_o of_o great_a moment_n agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o holcot_n lie_v in_o say_v a_o man_n may_v merit_v by_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o popish_a catholic_a let_v luther_n err_v in_o defend_v the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o yet_o be_v good_a christian_n catholic_a and_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o holcot_n lie_v why_o shall_v our_o church_n bear_v the_o blame_n of_o luther_n error_n as_o for_o your_o excuse_n of_o holcot_n lie_v by_o the_o school_n distinction_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v material_o &_o formal_o wherein_o you_o show_v a_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n with_o your_o example_n of_o worship_n of_o luther_n be_v a_o devil_n in_o form_n of_o a_o doctor_n i_o say_v it_o be_v wholesome_a divinity_n to_o justify_v all_o superstition_n mahometry_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o be_v excusable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v meritorious_a sectio_fw-la 33._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 103._o leaf_n to_o the_o 104._o leaf_n rastle_v where_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a learning_n fulk_n but_o that_o the_o importunity_n of_o papist_n boast_v as_o though_o all_o learning_n be_v on_o their_o side_n enforce_v he_o master_n rastell_n more_o like_o a_o parasite_n to_o provoke_v his_o popish_a reader_n to_o laugh_v than_o a_o man_n either_o of_o wisdom_n or_o honesty_n scoff_v &_o rail_v on_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bench_n wistler_n rather_o they_o a_o preacher_n but_o of_o both_o their_o learn_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v sectio_fw-la 34._o from_o the_o 104._o leaf_n to_o the_o 111._o in_o which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o vanity_n of_o popish_a argument_n use_v by_o papist_n under_o colour_n of_o similitude_n and_o allusion_n rastell_n the_o bishop_n discover_v this_o reason_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o third_o god_n make_v two_o light_n fulk_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n master_n rastell_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o discovery_n say_v it_o be_v no_o mystery_n nor_o argument_n of_o strength_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o pope_n holiness_n which_o can_v err_v but_o the_o church_n have_v strong_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o conclusion_n first_o say_v master_n rastell_n that_o there_o be_v two_o state_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o reason_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o state_n spiritual_a be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o excuse_v psal._n 44_o â–ª_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n there_o be_v son_n bear_v unto_o thou_o meaning_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n they_o shall_v thou_o appoint_v prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o though_o none_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o as_o though_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o temporal_a rule_n in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n of_o two_o state_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o excellency_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o office_n of_o prince_n yet_o who_o will_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v simple_o superior_a to_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o his_o subject_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o respect_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o dignity_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o disdain_v to_o preach_v another_o defence_n of_o this_o pontifical_a argument_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o mystical_a allusion_n in_o his_o familiar_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o deed_n great_a familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o time_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a discord_n last_o of_o all_o like_a a_o blasphemous_a dog_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o woman_n head_n take_v of_o nature_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v a_o contentious_a person_n who_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o prove_v what_o natural_a comeliness_n require_v in_o that_o case_n where_o as_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o argument_n rehearse_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v that_o general_a reason_n that_o their_o church_n have_v no_o custom_n to_o contend_v for_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o a_o custom_n to_o burn_v man_n for_o refuse_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v

they_o be_v not_o erect_v according_a to_o god_n commaundent_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n 2._o regum_fw-la 18._o much_o less_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n that_o throw_v down_o the_o popish_a altar_n which_o be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o only_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a deface_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o 41._o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v marry_v on_o ashe_n wednesday_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a demand_n to_o require_v the_o proof_n but_o that_o i●_z be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o marry_v any_o day_n in_o the_o year_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o exclude_v no_o day_n as_o unlawful_a to_o marry_v in_o to_o the_o 42._o that_o no_o man_n do_v write_v that_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n be_v monstrous_a we_o grant_v neither_o do_v we_o hold_v this_o article_n though_o some_o one_o man_n have_v wit_v it_o to_o the_o 43._o that_o est_fw-la in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o significat_fw-la it_o be_v prove_v by_o tertullian_n who_o expound_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n contra_fw-la marc_n livre_n 4._o s._n ambrose_n ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ante_fw-la bedectionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la caelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la ▪_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v aloud_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v deijs_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_z init_fw-la chrysostom_n say_v of_o the_o sanctify_a vessel_n in_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v ▪_o in_o mat._n hom._n 11._o augustine_n say_v nam_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scrip●um_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la pecoris_fw-la animam_fw-la eius_fw-la esse_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quoth_v supra_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o pertinere_fw-la quid_fw-la agatur_fw-la de_fw-la pecoris_fw-la anima_fw-la possum_fw-la etiam_fw-la interpretari_fw-la pręceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la signum_fw-la daret_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o i_o what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n i_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o commandment_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o sign_n for_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o do_v give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n cont●_n adamantum_fw-la in_o this_o same_o augustine_n show_v that_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la pecoris_fw-la where_o est_fw-la be_v manifest_o take_v for_o significat_fw-la by_o his_o judgement_n &_o there_o be_v no_o one_o article_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v more_o plentiful_a confirmation_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o doctrine_n therein_o than_o this_o of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o 44._o that_o the_o lay_v people_n communicate_v do_v take_v the_o cup_n one_o at_o another_o hand_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o basill_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la caesar._n patri_fw-la for_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o no_o priest_n be_v say_v he_o a_o seipsis_fw-la communicant_a they_o receive_v of_o themselves_o or_o one_o of_o another_o and_o in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o house_n and_o receive_v it_o there_o at_o home_n et_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacerdo_n that_fw-mi partem_fw-la &_o accipit_fw-la eam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la suscipit_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la libertate_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la admou●t_fw-la ori_fw-la propria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la virtute_fw-la sine_fw-la unam_fw-la partem_fw-la quis_fw-la acc●piet_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la sine_fw-la plures_fw-la part_n simul_fw-la and_o even_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n give_v one_o part_n and_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o take_v it_o with_o all_o liberty_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o virtue_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o more_o part_n together_o also_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 28_o that_o before_o that_o time_n lay_v man_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n do_v divide_v the_o divine_a mystery_n among_o then selue_o which_o until_o then_o be_v not_o forbid_v our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o have_v once_o deliver_v the_o cup_n do_v not_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o often_o as_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v drink_v but_o will_v they_o to_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o luc._n 22._o to_o the_o 45._o that_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a part_n be_v not_o take_v for_o heresy_n nor_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o for_o heretic_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o controversy_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o when_o cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v decide_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n take_v for_o heresy_n nor_o saint_n cyprian_n &_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o agree_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n count_v for_o heretic_n a_o matter_n notorious_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v cyprian_n work_n or_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o 46._o that_o any_o execute_v for_o felony_n be_v put_v in_o the_o calendar_n for_o a_o martyr_n be_v a_o thing_n needless_a to_o prove_v yet_o the_o penitent_a thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n be_v execute_v just_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v of_o good_a writer_n count_v a_o martyr_n so_o may_v one_o hang_v for_o felony_n and_o at_o his_o death_n repent_v and_o detest_a papistry_n to_o the_o 47._o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o cap._n 26._o which_o forbid_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_n see_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o title_n also_o the_o council_n milevitanum_n do_v excommunicate_a all_o they_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o out_o of_o aphrica_fw-la cap._n 22._o yea_o he_o that_o think_v such_o appellation_n lawful_a be_v excommunicate_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o a_o oath_n yet_o a_o oath_n in_o that_o case_n upon_o good_a ground_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o friar_n of_o 60._o year_n age_n be_v make_v bishop_n do_v marry_v a_o woman_n of_o 19_o year_n of_o age_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o fortith_o article_n it_o be_v impossible_a because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o friar_n in_o the_o world_n 1200._o year_n after_o christ._n to_o prove_v that_o any_o bishop_n preach_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o 49._o article_n be_v no_o assertion_n of_o we_o neither_o of_o any_o man_n i_o think_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o _o that_o such_o as_o be_v no_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v before_o by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o his_o time_n also_o by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la in_o his_o time_n which_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la pretend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o their_o authority_n in_o receive_v appeal_n but_o when_o the_o true_a copy_n be_v bring_v from_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n they_o wer●_n find_v falsifier_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n concilio_n aphricano_n ▪_o cap_n 101._o &_o

praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v that_o even_o religion_n must_v agree_v to_o it_o if_o with_o any_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v credit_v but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v such_o as_o while_n tertulian_n follow_v too_o much_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o say_n which_o m._n rast._n have_v shameful_o gesd_v &_o false_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o red_a it_o in_o tertulians_n book_n but_o in_o some_o man_n note_n that_o have_v join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v cantle_n or_o patch_n of_o tertulians_n say_v the_o effect_n i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o because_o some_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n receive_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o receive_v not_o whole_a but_o by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n corruption_n and_o wrong_a exposition_n they_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o against_o such_o heretic_n the_o trial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o victory_n shall_v either_o be_v none_o or_o uncertain_a or_o not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o he_o think_v that_o the_o order_n of_o dispute_v require_v that_o these_o question_n shall_v first_o be_v decide_v unto_o who_o the_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v who_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o learning_n be_v deliver_v by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n for_o where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o tertulian_n but_o see_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n we_o receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n not_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o require_v that_o the_o old_a doctrine_n may_v be_v restore_v this_o rule_n of_o tertulian_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o all_o his_o demand_n without_o any_o tarry_v and_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v tertulian_n or_o any_o man_n that_o understand_v he_o we_o say_v that_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v to_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o also_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o learning_n by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n first_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o unto_o the_o gentile_n make_v one_o universal_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n thus_o and_o then_o deliver_v we_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o by_o tertullia_n rule_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n be_v with_o we_o &_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o only_o it_o may_v be_v try_v what_o learning_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n can_v ascend_v unto_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o certain_a remembrance_n must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o record_n of_o write_n &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o write_n be_v either_o so_o ancient_a or_o so_o credible_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o tertullia_n opinion_n as_o augustine_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o this_o discourse_n upon_o tertullian_n he_o add_v six_o article_n more_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o tertullian_n but_o alter_v they_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o challenge_n where_o as_o i_o have_v both_o set_v forth_o and_o answer_v tertullia_n demand_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a and_o likely_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o among_o we_o for_o faith_n say_v he_o cleave_v unto_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v for_o themselves_o etc_o etc_o in_o deed_n such_o faith_n as_o cleave_v unto_o man_n authority_n we_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v daily_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o then_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o we_o see_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o godfather_n who_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n make_v much_o fo●_n baptism_n have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o the_o second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o right_a keeper_n of_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o they_o pertain_v that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v for_o christian_a faith_n the_o third_o we_o know_v from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o from_o the_o papist_n namely_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o papist_n the_o four_o we_o know_v by_o what_o successor_n the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n flourish_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v overwhelm_v all_o the_o world_n with_o darkness_n by_o who_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v into_o corner_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n cap._n 12._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o always_o continue_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n oftentimes_o open_o protest_v against_o antichrist_n until_o now_o at_o the_o length_n the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o antichrist_n must_v be_v consume_v they_o be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v make_v obscure_a ignominious_a &_o contemptible_a the_o five_o we_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n suffer_v since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v always_o continue_v and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o six_o wherein_o he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o foundation_n of_o some_o church_n house_n communion_n table_n or_o book_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o a_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n be_v within_o the_o 600._o year_n as_o void_a of_o ornament_n ceremony_n reverence_n distinction_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n sacrament_n and_o solemnity_n pertain_v to_o sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v i_o answer_v our_o religion_n have_v all_o sacrament_n ornament_n ceremony_n distinction_n solemnity_n reverence_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v a_o monument_n of_o a_o religion_n void_a of_o these_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a demand_n for_o we_o to_o show_v any_o such_o monument_n remain_v above_o 900._o year_n when_o by_o so_o often_o